Tale Of Jigura

Beginning For The Fantasy Tale

Dragons Eye Story - Fantasy Of Druzia

Stately this is the amazing tale of wizard Jigura and it is tremendous book of wise. Wonderfully this book tells the classic written story of the original battle of antagonist good and evil in the fantasy world that is set in the middle age chronological time scene as there are the wizards, magics and the bravest heroes with no doubt also the manifestation of hellish evilness while there is born the terrific prince of evil with horns on his head and the God responses with chosen one. Great unique astonishing book from the real master of universal flawless theology. Eternal endless pray in the divinest life of rightist principled love and the great echoes of brilliant superior Gods as wizards emerged very old amiable characters and have foremost sapient consensus while there happens this intensive dangerous adventure on the enchanted island of Druzia that shake every ones destiny. Mystically the two lands will have the holy war and then there take place the difficult national discord of good and evil in the divided lands of sagest water and vilest fire. Finally in time the two nations face into the inevitable war and there come up the hard spiritual ambivalence of hallow consciousness as there will be the adept hero towards all and the golden crown for the eternal prince of truth.

MAP OF DRUZIA ( Oldrill and Eviron )

Chapter 1. Dragons Eye

Somewhere very far there lays the enchanted land of the Druzia. Land of this God who is called by the name of the Jigura and then there around waves the great sea of the Gunnare. One egg transformed and then its lower part became the land what was then surrounded by the sea. Upper part then transformed as there then came the sky above the land and then so there transformed also the yolk as it became the sun to shine with the sky and then from the white there came the moon that then glowed in the night. All of the brightened colors then came the heavenly of rose of this world which therefore brought the stars of the night sky. Dark remains came to genuinely be the dense clouds and then the wisp of cloud came on the sky and so whatever it was then later told presented that the white God the Jigura once wandered upon these lands in the beginning as then he made rich nature, animals with the beautiful everything and then after the very human being that was his crown of all creations. Eight days he created to normally be the one week and then three of those last ones he created being the sabbath days and so there are the ordinal forty-five weeks in the year. Twenty-four days as this means the three weeks that are the one month. In the year there are really the fifteen months. Factually in addition of weekdays there are the four holidays in the end of the one year having then the celebration of the God all mighty. Day would last twelve hours and so also there would equally then last the night with this way as there came the four beautiful seasons autumn, winter, spring and then the summer and so the seasons were created to elapse forever. Water and the fire were set to solidly be the elements of the heal and the destruction. Earth was being the honored foundation that would nourish then the everything as it was the solid ground under the very all. Wind was to celestially be the force of the Gods wisdom as then air that the man could then breath and so the life became true. Illogically there were the seven first creations of the human. Three men and then the four females. One of these left to the east. He was called by the name of the Saturan as he took one female with him who was then fallen to him as she was then called the Jennuh. Saturan abandoned then the God as he was before against the force forming the wisdom of the water. He would be gone into the east and so the land had then the name called Eviron. Two other first creations were the men called the Rabuth and the Bureth as their land would be then in the west with the name Oldrill. Rabuth had two females but then the Bureth just one. Rabuths females were the Angile and the Marium as then the Bureth's was the Annuh. Females the God originally created from the side of the men and so there came then the diverse force of the mana. Mana is in the Gods, humans, animal and then concealed in the small objects being the impersonal supernatural force as there then were the magical elements of earth, water and the wind which all were emerging as supernatural forces whereas the unnatural powers came also true by the separation from the God into the force of magical fire held by the Saturan. Mana then can be something good and evil, salutary or precarious. Water was to elegantly be the healing force and then the fire the destructive force. Bureth then was envying his brother the Rabuth that he had two females then when the angry Bureth had only one. He slayed one of the Rabuth's female the Marium as then now the vilest blood was shed first time in the Oldrill's land. Evil would tempt forever human into the darker side upon the lands as there would be always inferior feels to hurt another one as then to kill man or female and so there came the angel Marium who would be always the hope and the luminous assist for the human to get wiser and then overcome the evilness in the land of Oldrill. Mysteriously there would then be the light of great solace for the very all as then also the mellow darkness and then those shall be the stranger kind of opposite forces in the Druzian lands. 

Mythically there would be always the greatest destiny for the blessed ones as then the shackles for the ones with only darken despair shall then begone in time then if the most gracious one would then save them from their misery but yet it could not be. Controversially the brothers then fought in the anger about whatever happened and then they end up later with the agreement that the Rabuth would live with his grace in the north and then the Bureth in the darken south. In the land of the Rabuth's there would be some better than in the south that was always bit more equivocal nowadays because of strange disbalance which made the south darker than the proud north. Brothers lived over thousand years as it took very longtime before they created the population with the greatest word of God which always was illuminating the very life with the greatest ultima of everlasting wisdom onwards the precepted eternity for the mankind. Jigura the God told then in this evaluated time scene that there was the dark and the temptations for the lust of evil which gave improper satisfaction and evermore the opposing zest was the wise desires of better fruition that brought the world to another direction than evil apocalypse against the illumination of the Gods real meaning of life and then there after came the very light by the Gods powerful will revising then for the Rabuth and the Bureth that they would understand to heartly be good for each other than be bad and so there was the promise of this to happen by the brothers instead of the murkiest destiny towards the spiritual perdition which would come tardily then if abandon the sacred truth. Surely then the brothers shall live with loving ways and so all would work well among their God as they shared the world with blooming rose of heaven and so the light became to shine forevermore brighter as the brothers would not believe into anything else. In believe of love the brothers should be with the God because why they would be bad anymore to each other as the God shall love them both because the need of premier harmony that would give the bliss for the eternal continuation of their sacred racial superiority. God shall forgive all and so the brothers would do it also for each other with the gracefullest ways that could really bless the sacred eternity. Stately there was then the wiser living and so there would be much better forever with this greater way and so also the God then spoke to the brothers his ultimate word of the brightest everything as the highest age of corporal human being would then be the thousand sacred years. Rabuth and then the Bureth made the brood of children and so the population grew in time with word of God as then the Jigura the God accented above to heavens and then he was therein his eon the brightest light forevermore to create the greatest universe of all times. Rabuth and then the Bureth would forever trust the Gods rein and so they lived simple life in the very beginning like some being troubled but then learned the skills and the tricks to have their life finer as then they survived providing their beloved females plus then also the children very well having great but then quite primordial life. Heartly there would always be the families as then also the relatives of good kind hearts with all heroic souls that defense their great universe with holy dignity and heavenly grace. Rabuth hallowed the ethereal God but then the Bureth was not always being so well than his brother Rabuth. Although their females were topmost faithful to both Rabuth and the Bureth then their progeny learned also to solidly have all past wises of the precise Godly knowledge then devolved the ways for the next generations maintaining their forefathers holy might. Life begun this miraculous way but then little by little in the long period of time the normal age of human beings came to exist about mere hundred years with this golden sempiternal creation story that based fundamental cognition 

Times elapsed in the island for longtime beside the spiritual truth of God alongside the people who worshipped the very all mightiest creator of this universe but then there were these difficult problems solved with raw mentality as there then also were graceful wisdom of love which then came more important in these lands where shall always be the spiritual discord emerging sometimes as mortality which made the ruthless evilness to kill the another human being as there will always be the ultimate God above being then merciful for those who would understand more the heartful goodness. All the ones without the exceptionally glorious light would be only having the merciless darkness as they will wait the eternal salvation forever with the hopes that someone very great could then bring the mysterious eternal light which shall then save them upon this hallow world which was holding only the very dark mortal reality. Before all therein the past was some primal clans along the warful occasions and then also the great villages with evolutionary development from the God above for all the men to have the bettering world after many important phenomena for the human lifetime that then gave them this progress of living ways and then simple inventions being happier in life as then also contented feels about the great God above. Historically there were many heavy challenges that made the lands having the greatest leaders although with forceful brutality but then also they had the peaceful living sometimes as then after forever there everything developed in time towards the present day. However then there born the Druzia with the greatest cosmic time for the order of the knighthood which would have the most honorable King who then was the kin of the greatest forefathers as this King would be their finest heritage who shall rule the lands of amiable glory. Evilness would make man to live more shorter age than the goodness in the land of the Oldrill as this is how the God was then dictating the human life. World shall be stark before the unbelievers who will only obstruct the way of the true God whoever was the absolute ruler as the ignorant evilness ruined the fundaments of the possible Druzian paradise whereas the folks did not understand the very original meaning of life but there was always development. After all some wise folks lived nowadays very long life as they then had very exceptional longtime with their wises upon these lands wherein the people that were lower than the very wise ones had to basically be taught repeatedly making them very careful in their common life but then this long living became mostly very rare although the overall life expectancy was then always rising in time along the Gods demands. Wisemen and then the high wizards then achieved in these times extended ages of human living as then also having the magical mana power with worshipping the God who then was utmost delighted. People in these lands were always very superstitious and so the people revered this magical wizardly forming the high living ages as this significance came the most important factor of the spiritual superiority. God then divided his original forces wisely and so the excel wizards and then the wisemen were in the highness of special harmony as the creator was in lust for this wizard kind of lives having then more comparable experiencing being the very high human soul meaning the long life being something that the God was very interested about in his even greater eon above these wizards who he then caretook the people which were the foremost loveliest human beings who then strived for the very best they ever could under the dictation of the greater wizards. Preferably this kind of living in this world was how the God desired it to exist as the Jigura then will always be infinitive with his definite might over all the human beings that had the soothing sun beside their common doings across the lands of the spiritual glory whereas the wizards shall rule the most.

However there was not any wizard who has yet ever now achieved the eternal existing upon the lands of Druzia but then they were very fertile with their beautiful female beings as then both the male and then the female would then together live long life with the extension of life from these male characters of the mighty lifeform who were holding the greatest wises beside the God all mighty whereas being the reflection of the creator sometimes though not reaching his glorious oneness that shall hold the eternal excellence of the very righteous rigorous absoluteness. Usually whenever the wizard would die there will be the burial ceremony what would be honorable like someone alike very royal would pass away in the great Oldrill with some great merit as the people showed their honest respect for these living phenomena of Godly incarnations who were towards the total wisdom of ultimate lifetime for the fateful eternal mystery which still had the end by the oldness in this encfanted reality. Usually someone being recognized as the wizard would then be in the very early age but then it would last longtime until the person would become master of all holding the purest wisdom. Surely the man who would be more capable for the living with the greatest love will become some wiseman earlier but then to live long like the wizard then it would be must to have even more excel consciousness and then also having the greater blessing by the God above towards more excel oneness as the time will always tell the story of life in different ways for some older person to know more about the life than any young lad who would make spiritual mishaps more often along the immature mastery of the pure wisdom. Everything was this way being with the higher wisdom as then to live with this excel thinking to probably have some longer lifetime with the wisest rule of love that shall be the sacred furtherance being for the ultimate truth of true virtue whatever the man would be always almost achieving in the vastly long life but then the most exact truth will be forever known better by only the God above who shall impress all along his endless glory that then still not wanted the corporal immortality. Although the folks did not always know how to exercise their potential wisdom that would give the greater bliss beside the great wizards whoever would rule with mightiest force of love but then also when being the most intelligent person having the endeavor towards the God Jigura there shall be the redemption for the might of sorcery as then the creator would then be the lustrous majesty of the virtuous total wizardly that shall overrule the human existent in time then if would reach the attributes of God all mightiest. Logically there would be the common understanding that someone with the greatest love would be very wholehearted and then caring all he can with getting huge popularity along the surrounding people making him very magnificent. Mostly this would be affected to this person with adorable grace whereas this wisdom of expert love for own life shall be along the sacred enchanted force illuminating the greatest geniuses totality then being the most sacred way that would bless then the person into the better destined lifetime aside developing this gracious one much more bright upon this universe than the pity forsaken one will ever be but then in this Druzian island the man was very often only bad emerging as ignoble and lesser than the Godly vision which would hold the eternal completion having the divine state of mind. Evermore this then was the wisest way towards the intellectual excellency that contained the wizardly whatever would be the ultimate patience which gave the pure wisdom compared to brutal evil confusion that only had the worsen ways of pity hatred towards another one nor the most excel assist like the wizards would give in their absolutely significant better favored greatness that always sustain the original Godly truthfulness.  

Northern man would be noble and then little rude towards the southern man who prayed for the final conclusion that would make them equal with northern men but then it failed yet to have the eternal solace along the cruel reality wherein the southern men were poorer than the north having the Kinghood which ruled this land of Oldrill in the west being the land of God as therein the east emerged the land of Eviron the Saturan's summon against the God all mighty. Beautiful women were lovely but then there would be the lower and the nasty ones too who got ugly as they appeared to lose their spiritual charm in time bun the lives of man and the woman had sentimental devotion which gave marriage in time along the equivocal situations trying to the achieve the greatest graceful love what would give the happiness beside another gender but then this was always having problems although it rarely succeeded. In the Druzia women would have their fortune then if they found their man and so the woman shall have her real grace by the side of her great man who would then cherish the womanhood with extra care and interest towards their sexual potential which then was binding the charm and the loveliness of the female beauty together towards making the woman the prettiest deity. Logically the Saturan in the east with the fire was now without the God as he began his own kind of population upon the land of the Eviron that would opposite the land of the God Jigura. He lived also thousand years as then he became the ruler of the hell who then was feared in the lands of the water. Saturan's hades would be that he would never give up and then join with the God into his eon what though shall be more inspirative than own darker selfhood whereas the primal fire shall be then mostly wicked but then the tyranny of the fire was then more pleasing to perform more than Gods absolute dictation of the prime forces. West had the God together with the wonderful wizards of the Oldrill who would be amazing along their social greatness which shall forever then comfort the common people in their darken misery as the wizardly would lord the simplicity of the ultimate oneness in all times. Rabuth and then the Bureth tried to turn the Saturan's head around trough all these times so that he could end the rattling against the God but then this would not be that ever yet. Eviron folks then lived also about hundred years but then so the red wizards and then also the mages reached with the Saturan high human ages alongside some people also who were in the high regard for some longer lifetime that the Lord of the fire then granted. Saturan will bless his own son to the Eviron's people when they were wanting very much of this to happen as this matter then was being progressed. Eviron's people were full of anger and then they were with the dark evilness but then they succeeded in the wellbeing when the Saturan gifted and then ordered it to happen as this fierce ideality then diffused into the Eviron's peoples in-being upon the lands. Red wizards served the Saturan and then they were in high rank with their magical abilities as they had the better vices of evil than the common folks. Mages are even higher than the red wizards and then their magical talents are something more special as they were also in serve for the Saturan who gifted their magical talents along them being more superior than any fire wizards holding the excellence beside the lord Saturan. People gave the high respect and then honored them much because of those gifted talents were very exceptional to exist upon the lands. In the land of the Eviron there was the grand detest against the people of the great Oldrill and then the national stir up relating the holy war meaning the fire versus this land constituted the watery spirit called the Oldrill as this would be nowadays scariest thing because the darken Eviron's population was much bigger than the great Oldrill's population that were the people for the virtual philosophy of the holy water as this bluest way would always hold the constitutional wisdom achieving the most peaceful aspirations. 

Eviron developed like the great Oldrill as then if there was something missing it would be aped from another land as the sides were noticing each other with need to compare how everything would be and so there was much of espionage then to keep up in the development of these times. Oldrill's flag is like yellow with the red cross and the Eviron's flag is red with the black six aisle asterisk. Oldrill's capital city is the Balthar and then the smaller cities are the Noplates, Galbutha and then the Neldron. City of the Balthar holds the largest population compared for the other cities that are holding just about the same amount of people. Stately there are more smaller districts of villages as the biggest village is the Svundlam and then the farmland with the scattered settlements. Druzian roads are gravel and sand as these are connecting cities with road signs. Oldrill has very the great King as his name is the Donana. He rules in the capital city of the Balthar. However there the army would exist there always proud and then with the strong fortress of defense because the city is surrounded by the high walls. King has brown long curly hair and the beard. Donana was also great warrior serving as the bravest noble knight when he was younger and then he almost was defeated in some early battle defending the great Oldrill against the darken Eviron in the border scuffle. He wore always in the battle his plate mail armors. Donana was on horse when arrow hit his backside although he had his armors when the Oldrill's troops were backing away from the scuffle. Donana was then very lucky that he did not die in the happening. War was going on with spears, swords and the bows. Eviron's army would be always leaded by the ruthless chieftain who was very feared leader of their troops of fire as he was then called by the name of Daruth. He wore the black armor with red cloak as his blade was having red ruby glowing the redness on it. Daruth's horse was always dark haired. By the horse fought also the Donana's father who was then the Oldrill's former King Partian. He was this time the warlord and then even before that the commendable knight of noble kin. His army in the end fought and then was victorious against the Eviron attack but then the Donana was ended up imprisoned into the darken Eviron's kingdom. Donana was left behind for the Daruth the Eviron chieftain to collect him away into the Eviron's empire. Daruth spared his life thinking that he would be better to have him as prisoner and then blackmail the Oldrill's regime to have some ransom of him. Donana suffered in there prisoned four years with torture in the Eviron when the ruler therein that time was the Tabuth. Afterwards then the Tabuth gave the Donana back to the Oldrill with riches being horses, weaponry and the livestock given to him what the Partian offered as exchange for the Donana. Partian was in this time coronated as the King of the great Oldrill when the past King then had to yield for the greatness of the mighty warlord who were more respected than the King who then died later being forgotten. Past Kings children came some nobles as the family tree of the Kings kin changed remarkably and they surely will always have pity from the new King who was then having the overwhelming riches along his social greatness. Although the nowadays King Partian had the power there was the very merciless control over the nobles that then respected the fair King but then there would be the darken past about the Oldrill's society being some cruel to the longtime passed moral King who was quite probably sent away gone by the insane vulgar rules. Eventually the Oldrill's kingdom was then wealthier in these times than the Eviron even when the population in the Eviron were significantly larger and then there happened the valuable exchange between Oldrill and Eviron as it was how the young Prince Donana was saved again narrowly being given back to the Oldrill's kingdom having then safe personal situation which made him grateful facing the bold utmost promising noble future.

Donana was about forty years old as his life was to mature behind his father and then these shadows where he was learning life for own highness of noble kin were very pleasant times though he had to bravely be more like warrior kind person more than the gracious nobleman and then the King who in this current time was his great father was kind and good for him but then Donana also showed discipline towards his potential grace. Smartly the Donana was then always having the great fairness and then honesty being the strong heroic Prince. He was very wise young noble and then he grew up having the high respect towards his father with the most elegant ways that were magnificent along his glorious virtuousness. In the far past of his life in the childhood he was quite petite young lad but then his father who was strict warlord had good guidance for him with raising the Donana to hopefully be the next special wonder boy for this great land of the honorable knighthood because the Partian had moral regrets as the nobles turned their heads against him missing the old King with his grace who then was maybe then putted aside bit ruthlessly although it was made by the nobles. In time there were many battles where the Donana demonstrated his skills of war and the excel bravery. He became then very popular character in the noble society but then also very interested about the secret moral conception in the wizardly. His noble elders were having the rigorous rules then insulting that they had the most fascist King presently holding then the immoral ways to command the golden lands of Oldrill as this made the Partian to think carefully about the future. Eviron's and the Oldrill's border was always very tense and then there were many scuffles as those were why the great Oldrill built border fort near the border to then protect the way towards the Balthar city. Eviron would be quite likely more hostile and then usually would attack first so the fort will stand for importance to guard and then be the place to observe the borders environment that was dangerous neighborhood. Donana became his full power being the King after his father the Partian when the Donana was about sixty years old of experiencing his interesting life and then there rose also the fair knight the Helmuth accomplishing the warlords rank in the army who would bring his valiant heart for the whole Oldrill to admire his unusually greater charm than the other candidates. Partian grew then over hundred years old and then very wise but then he wanted his son to continue his great legacy of the royal power and might because his future endeavor was still to hold on for the higher causes of human purposes whatever the Gods truth held forever in the heavenly factuality towards the most incredible heal of the human being whereas the man shall always repent more than give up on the way for the glorious human lifetime. Being very bored being the very King he wanted to live with teachings of the wizards so that he would live longer life to wisely be very old and then to have probably the higher scholar in the wizardly which would be the greater challenge for him forever after being the very rude ruler in the past of the Oldrill's land although the nobles were in the start desiring that. However without the obligations of living life as the King he could live overwhelming life towards the greater wisdom and then have the possibility being something very great like maybe be even great wizard who would strive for the eventual glory over his claimed primal human race but then he was also bit remorseful person when his former forgotten King did not have the real chance ever to really have the fairest totality with Partian's cruel order which his son the Donana would come to restore towards the distant past when there was more sophisticated ruler who was then missed dearly later. 

Hereupon the future then in time will have the actual moral totality that all the current nobles shall then follow being the sincerest crown alike the forgotten King had without yet complaining something else than to have the new brave Oldrill more than weeping about the past which was very dark somehow letting the loved King in the distant past to cruelly be abandoned though it was the result of the cruel victorious popularism. Donana then was the historical return towards the moral concept more than the Partian's populistic miracle which then was in time fading to that he would be only wrong not stepping aside whenever the nobles were also trusting more of his son than him overlording the kingdom with brute order being very too much selfish to arrogantly be the current King anymore. Mostly the wizards would be most dearly obliging for him because he was the former King that he should have the chance with the God above to have this change for unusual way being comparable to their blessing but then the Partian needed to pray much for the creator to have his clemency upon him as this way he could someday even reach the greatest way of higher sanity than only the noble kin life. Under the Donana's order the Oldrill prospered gallant and then also functional kingdom. Now the land of the Oldrill had about eighty years old King the Donana who was from the royal kin and he had great army with the force of the water to have this land glorious in time as this land was for the people of the God who were having then more intelligent behavior than their neighbor land that was having very much more of strong warrior men as this was quite worrying the Oldrill's high regime. Kings new set then would be to nominate the leader to the great wizards and then this would be still under stir that would shake the pack of the wizards who were always having the total endeavor for the purest possible wizards who shall always strive the Godly righteousness towards the ultimate state of mind. Highest wizard shall be the strongest with magics as then also the wisest in the very life whatever would hold the most mysterious turnovers of the God all mighty. Surely this leader would be above all temple wizard standing but then some wizards served God still being freelancers across the lands though school of the wizards would be always like home to them where to read and then write the wisest existing lores. Although the wizards would be very stately as then sober behind these doors there was often laughter and then quite hilarious phenomena with the excellent delight for the genial wisdom. Oldrill's King the Donana does not have any children. He has not succeeded even yet by now to have those because of reason that certain torture method in the Eviron was causing this harm as he then was very sad about that but then his wife staid beside of him still being very faithful which was always then depressing but then the King had the greatest respect along his precious ways along the governmental rule over his own people with great wisdom and the most glorious human endeavor towards his father who demanded the brilliant excellency aside the human virtuosity. King then had to suffer in the torture chair with function what was based to method that there was the sharp blade in the middle of the chair what above was the victim hanging upon or that the someone has to dangle himself with his strength of his arms. Whenever the strength of the tortured persons arms ran then out then the victim would land on to the blade as then it caused serious damage to the genitals and the asshole. King had to dangle himself with his strength of his arms. Noble man from the Oldrill would be surely that he will always be much insulted on the side of the red fierce Eviron wherein the duskier ways were on common along the amoral fascination towards their mythic fire being the very raw evil frenzied mentality which presented the malevolent powers of Saturan.

 Because the King has no progeny and then there would be the arrogant Duke who rules in the Galbutha being the next King then if something would happen to the great Donana because it was very encouraged by the nobles to promptly be this way although the comprehensive Duke was not any kin of the King. Duke would be in the high regard as he was being quite imposing person with his high intelligence and then the King was sometimes having then difficult situation along his governing when this Duke was almost more powerful with the Galbutha people beside the Kings distress then to listen only his constant complaining about the Eviron being more dangerous land for the Oldrill more than the King was thinking this terrifying darkness of the Eviron would then be alike. Nobles then were starting to believe that the wizardly would be now some weaker force than any sword and then also that this land would be much better with more military than the people with their pleasures beside the great freedom which the King was granting to the very all. Mostly this unruliness was very annoying for them because the people would be weak as then also lazy then if they would not join the army but then the King was still standing tall with his golden honor and then in his disposal all the land would be trusting for the better Oldrill. Gloriously the King was then making all great as the people were being happy without any dark fear about this foreign land of the Eviron and this made him popular among the folks. It shall be only thought only nonsense that this darken Eviron would stand for any change to unsettle this land of the great Oldrill according to the King who was standing valiantly great supporting the insuperable wizardly and the peaceful living in the lands of Oldrill more than cruel warful dominion. Donana the glorious King was more lenient for the people than the strict Duke but then very popular person who often had some praise towards his honor as there would be the glorious might overly all pity Eviron with the Kings political statements and there then was always wonder about this mystical Eviron along their kind of strange different ways constituting whole conception of life. Human existence of their immoral ways according to the King was total catastrophe compared to the Oldrill's wise morality as their force of fire was pitiful to people of the Oldrill who were having then the greater land with the philosophy of the holy water and it was also ridiculous how they in the Eviron handled the everything upon the island of the Druzia. He claimed that there shall be more truthful day of victory for the great Oldrill then if that land of the devil called the Eviron would attack ever in the future. Wizards will gather together with facing the times which will bring more peaceful living though the regime of Oldrill would be some afraid of the dark Eviron and then their fearless empire with hordes of manpower. Time will tell the story how the whole Druzian island would be in the future and then whatever there will be happening under the great sun of the God Jigura. Mostly this ethereal world below the very skies of God all wizardly with the brave heroes were bringing much of hope and then the wise thoughts for the uncertain future as the great Oldrill would at least for now on be safe as then also glorious like the King Donana thought it to normally be in his consideration but then it was quite dubious whatever the future would bring to the land of Oldrill. Tardily he was the most certain that the modern popular bellicosity against the darken land of Eviron might be very wrong to have without embossing his own better ideality of the social wellness in the lands more than having the ultimate army gathered which would be probably stronger Oldrill but then maybe useless as there will always hold the peaceful intelligence of the greatest wizardly more than the brute order like his father or the paltry warful duke although the Partian changed his ways.

Partian his father demanded that there had to bravely be the forceful land against the Eviron and then also stronger political view against the eminent Duke in the Galbutha who was then very interested whyever to stand for the weak Oldrill more than getting the magnificent army gathered with then strong men as Donana was counting too much for the moral heaven along all the noble kin who were supporting him alongside the people who really did not expect any war or never even something like that in their peaceful fantasy of actual lifetime which would be leading these lands of Oldrill and Eviron to have the eventual shaking balance then if the Eviron side will start the warful rattle in the future. Donana though was bragging the Oldrill's brave ways as he was now representing this beautiful land by stating that the ultimate Oldrill would be for all who are the very honorable ones defending the kingdom of greatness and then that the land was far more magnificent than anything what would be against this gloriest truth of the wisest gracious water philosophy. Surely this land shall be safe along the holy God above who would give his magnificent eternal whiteness being the promise of eternal peace with his greatest glory in everything as he shall bless the most sacred ones having the true bliss in these golden lands of the magnificent Oldrill which would hold the ethereally eternal wisdom along the greatest wizards whoever will forever trust the God all mightiest. However there were all the possible intelligent forces depending how the ultimate wizardly or the majestic strength of the Oldrill's potential defense will go along as the King's opinions whether he would be wrong or having the rightness in his actions upon the lands are correct there will quite surely be the great ambivalence holding the fearful nobles whoever shall trust the sword in their distress nor the wizardly more than weep about the very God to aid in the chaotic reality where all who would trust the bizarre order of the dubious knighthood as there shall illuminate the final solution in the lands of glory towards the triumphant peace or the awful war against the Eviron. King was being still lenient for his own honorable land as then the nobles were in fear but then the rude Duke was frustrated along his own people bringing this land into the discord and all were afraid that there could be the civil was in the future. Wizards shall think otherwise and counter that the situation that must be calmer which brought the common folks then believing that the God shall be good for them and not that they will need to prepare into any civil war or even the fierce Dukes insane warful dominion against the land of Eviron. Stately there then still was peaceful living along the pleasant life which made the King smile with his glorious ways having the great palace totally in his order along the nobles being still kind to him and certainly the people were being in the eudemonic elation hoping that the war never would happen. Glorious King was then greatly loved by the common people and so there was much of popular support to him and therefore he gave the riches for the virtually competent ones who were diligent in their works as then some also he was supporting the great army but then it had to elegantly be somewhat this kind of royal obligation which then gave him back the respect towards his excellency. Finally all whoever shall follow the crown had to support the golden Oldrill then if there will be burdens with hardstone minds that do not hesitate to grab the sword but then would emerge the must to defense this greatness of the wisest land as there shall then be very valiant ones of merciless power beside the greatest morality of the golden knights that shall then oversee these problematic times counting on their own strong army whereas the King was hoping that there never would come the actual warful times upon the great island of Driuzia although it could be quite certain that scuffles will happen sometime after the most peaceful times which impressed affable Godly harmonious totality that althought could be always be lost.  

"Gothically the knights the pretty female ones and the love then so romantic. No doubt any knight would then chain anyone in the love and then by this matter whatever the everyone should have shall be very the truelove then if just shall open their eyes for the life of romance. Life and then nothing more and so there should come the richness compared then to diamonds. Lords of the lands should then feel pity for the poor man. On the chest there is the Kings noble badge. Sword really for the justice and then shield solidly for the peace as then let there be the yields on the table of the fest and then those being the temporal blessing of the justice and peace. Let the Gods of heaven then to bless the knights of these lands and so there should be that the hansom beards would then find the beautiful and lovely women. Celestially to then split the earnings right there then should be the honesty and then let there be the uncover of cruelty for these days to then have the beautiful and the very best being truly amazing and the greatest luminous daylight of the sable darkness. Light should then come in time for the Oldrill's Kingdom so that the genuine wisemen would then have some seed to foster. However fore coming are then the times to know something fresh so that the very creator would then be in the praise as there then would be very wonderful to then strive with the truth and betterment. After all there would come the next the scene what then would shake the vital balance of this supreme Druzian world."

Chapter 2. Preface Of Oldrill And Eviron

In the early state of the Oldrill's development there was the King gathering warriors to solidly be his royal army giving them lands so called fiefs as reward. Oldrill's landlords are the noble knights. Kings beloved vassals were noble as they became wealthy and had been built many buildings because they had all the riches with the King. Noble rank of these vassals were the Dukes, Counts, Barons and the Princes who owned all the lands. Vassals had warriors in their troops also like the King then promising much silver that are in high value in the Druzia because it was very proper currency to make exchange with something with comparable value as there were silver coins that were smaller and then there also were bit bigger ones. Five smaller coins would be comparable then to one bigger silver coin value. All coins are minted with the Kings image on its round frame. Some man could have in the Druzia just by free then if exchange would be service, knowledge or then just love but then the barter of trade or credit shall be the formal payment although sometimes the fairest salesmen give pity regarding the moral discount. People thought that the life was meant facing another loving soul with respect that led to unselfish desires having morally more with the God as then the impressing man would have more support than the another with the pessimistic behavior towards the illogical badness. Hellbent men would strike down all what was miserable and then honor for all better solutions which shall give the brute greatness over the silly ones as there was also the wizards with the total blissfulness for the wit higher sanity whoever shall then worship the greatest love towards the moral humbleness which brough in time the mercifully virtual society. It would though be that then if the man would guess that someone has more silver there could be some tight bargain for it but then often there will be also reasonable ways having all important trading made whereas the economy was always running mostly with barter of trade although all the nobles or their kin had overwhelming amount of silver from the King and therefore the flow of silver was gone for all but it was mostly still insufficient as hereupon everyone must work for the golden noble kin to get any silver having some credit whereas the nobles will always make the society functional with their own mighty rigorous presence. Everybody does not have silver as then there has always been that all would get what they need for their common life surely which would be morally right but then surely the man would be in the moral kind of debts for another one then if anyone will serve always someone completely without any reward. Practically this society would be with common understanding about everything what had to casually be done as all the important features upon the lands were altogether then something very needful and then desirable for everyone and therefore made with professional ways to please the market although the poor ones did not have then all alike the hardworking men. Wizards shall be in value within the moral concept which would give better common understanding with the great spiritual truth that the beneficent man will be always more than anyone whoever would only weep for easy silver. Surely there should forever be the man having respect with fine doings more than the inferior laziness whatever would quite likely taint whole society. Certainly there will be love sharing virtuously everything having the good moral values and there shall be given some slack for the folks who were in more pity situation upon these lands whereas the wizards were having the blissful holiness that would then always give the them the ultimate higher reasoning and humble wisdom towards the folks with the problematic situations then what to actual do in their lives or dare to have the better destiny in this great modern society which was the honorable land of the uttermost fascinating Oldrill.

 Mostly all prices were variating with different kind of people along the economical situations across the lands but then usually those were bit the same as then the one big silver coin was valued alike that someone would get much food and it was also comparable to have some clothes to wear. One big silver coin would be worth for the one whole kettle full of delicious soup to some hungry party of folks and so on the leftovers could be something to snack then if short on silver. However the Druzian island was quite dark with the huge difference in the riches compared to the awful penury of the poor people but then this land was always waiting for the final heroes who would save all from the cruel reality whereon the rule of silver was rigorous like it should but many times unfair because all this society stopped all professional advance sometimes and have to someone only pity hard work which paid poorly although the works were heavy. In the past of Oldrill there then begun times of sorting the social classes as those where that every person would be part of some social class. Oldrill had four social classes the Noble, temple wizard, middle class and the peasants as there was always respected the high intelligence towards the peace more than the nobles would then rattle for any war in the lands of Oldrill although there was opposing theories that the army would be very important. Stately in the Eviron the social classes were also like in the Oldrill but then there ruled the vicious people of the fire who more desired the governance that would be very strict and having the raw mentality towards the imperialism holding the warful thinking that will always scare all the heartful souls of the moral Oldrill. Divide of the social classes based in the Oldrill were set by the high wizards and therefore everything was quite well among the people in the society as entire land was in definitely far better order than the world made with only common understanding or even worser like all being then probably for the only sinister ways like in the Eviron as the wizards were having the Godly divinity that was prayed to last in the Oldrill's kingdom because it brought more fairer results in the human lifetime. All social classes were claimed to sacredly be under the Gods dictate. Evermore there were always some small number of wizards or to say wisemen among the common people as the people learned from the wise and then were suzerainty for their masters who were usually having the Gods blessing which made them greater than common folks. Ability to read spread some among the common people with wisemen and from the great wizards who were carefully dominating the human life with their better Godlier theory. Slightly some finer or richer people can often read and write. By teaching then the wizard could collect nice fortune to himself and then many richer people would favor greatly the wizards so that they could learn from them with the custom that then if someone shall teach another one who would desperately need some wise introductions then he should be given some reward being silver. Brilliant spiritual mastery of some wizard would be in the highest respect and then even more glorious shall be then to write down own sacred knowledge which would probably change the whole history of Oldrill's human existent. Wizard would be known usually from their magical abilities and then better wisdom among the people as they were the illumination of greatness which made the life to genuinely have the excel ways in the spiritual realms more than the evilest ignorance emerging as the priority towards amoral selfishness that was being very common consideration in the spiritual realms having the dim unsatisfactory forming the fervent truth consist of zealous psychical forces of good and evil which concerned universal diverse continuation.

 Hereupon in this way there was always discord as the wizard charm was based on the mutual social grace that always was admired in the society and then they had social support from the nobles but then they amazed also people with their wizardly wises which made them to have the rigorous rules of the modern philosophy along the spiritual mastery that based the fundaments of the greatest love guiding the people in their difficult problems. Great library of the wizards citates in the capital city Balthar where all sacred wisdoms, tales and the spells are written from the great beginning of the times. Leader of all superior wizards will have his position being the wizard lord at the club of the wizards in the future because the King having his excel greatness shall desire this constitution of wizardly upon the lands. Leader would likely be the most influential wizard in the land of the Oldrill. Stately in these times it has not been decided yet who will be the superior one and then along the Jigura's holy believe the temple wizards are above all other social classes as their Godly charisma were overwhelming compared to some common man who would be only inferior having the ignorant selfhood. Temple wizards had to teach the common people believe, arrange occasions of worship and then to pray the God above. In the temple the man can have the peaceful moments with the God people bow downing towards the holy western wall of the symbol for the everlasting sacred light. Really this symbol has four longer aisle and then another four shorter ones with the round circle in the middle. Temple wizard leads this humming and then gives the people have some nice time with the Godly harmony with some common temple wizard wises and mantras as there was only one holy pray then in the beginning of this ceremony for the God and then it was called the Kirvanian pray which they called the heavens name. Mostly some wiser people come often in the weekends into the temples then when they can have these holy moments with the God above as it is pleasant to visit the temple at least one time in the week whenever there is very committed person as these three days will be towards the moderate moment experiencing the God as those fine ceremonies are held when the temple bell rings for the eight times calling people to spiritual harmony. Temples are held only by the temple wizards to keep this worship for the people who usually were committed. In the city marketplace are held the speeches where the wise men could have their point of view for the occasional days as there are times having publicity of information towards all kind of politics and entertainment in the marketplaces. In the city there also is published the Kings newspapers that are printed monthly. However there not come many other publications in the one year and only then if something is very interesting. Wonderfully there was also some amount of specially printed journals sometimes which shall always be very important then if something spectacular would happen or that someone has to say more than only readable information. Newspapers are on sale in the marketplaces. Temple wizards are then the Kings favorable wizards who serve divine the Oldrill's people along their excel wises and holy matrimonies in the major cities. Historically the temples were very longtime ago built by the early the Kings of the Oldrill who had in the distant past the Godly information that these genuinely bright wizardly ones were having the greater blessing in the Druzia which based the revolutionary fundaments that made this land greater as the wizards were holding the spiritual excellence more than common men that were being usually the frustrated ones. 

It was common in the lands that the temple wizards and then the nobles were having very good status in the Oldrill as they had everything mostly well in the society but then they always became richer upon the lands of glory whatever held their people doing works well along the spiritual harmony as this was stated being the perfected society that in time would reward all with fairer ways though it still did not happen. In the Oldrill the man only become wizard when the wise would find him in very young age as this person will then hold the sacred potentiality towards the great wizardly and so this person should study it carefully nowadays in the club of wizards as in the distant past there was masters who welcomed the students into their own home grounds. Whenever serving as student of wizardly for other wisemen this person might later become sometimes even temple wizard who would be something very great as then holding the higher status in the society along rarely having the magical abilities which shall always make them more superior than anyone in the Oldrill's lands. Freelancer wizard would be always the elder wizard who will probably own lands and then have the capability towards the highest intelligent as the power of Godly wisdom shall be over all the rest but then it would be very hard to obtain without the providence having the Gods blessing holding the moral purity better than other human figures that were usually bit rude and ignorant along the amoral ways whenever they would be frustrated or just having the boredom. Wizard could not ever miss out his Godly mission to serve humanity as then that he should not taint his own consciousness and then never lose his sacred elongate having the extended life with any common foolishness which made the wizards mettle towards their own mysterious prospection of eternal virtuousness that they believed would give the immortal divinity all over again this being then their holiest convention. Former temple wizard would always keep on his chest proudly the golden button of the temple wizards as the temple wizard always will suit himself with formally elegant outfit when serving in the temple area. In the Eviron high red wizards were with ability of the magical fire and then ruled the man by force with Saturan's might and then they had temples like in the Oldrill but then the temples are for worshipping the element of fire more than the water. Peasants were in both the Oldrill and then the Eviron in the worse possible situation because they had to work and pay taxes but then the poor were almost having the nothingness. Lower class citizens and then their progeny has no chance to rise for higher class or have then usually better reputation though the wizards were always looking in the Oldrill with the God someone special who could be taught to wisely be mightier but then it was very rare to find such blessed youngster or recognize that kind of child. Red wizards in the Eviron got from the Saturan their might to bring the people happy as then create the intense hubris against the mighty Oldrill. Druzian middle class are the craftsmen and then the merchants as they are the cobblers, blacksmiths and then the sellers that sell example salt, fabric, weapons and then all the possible things that man could need in his living upon the lands. All noble are with the great status as it was based way back times before when they had lands from the ancient Kings. Nobles are the wealthiest class because they could collect pricy taxes but then some part of those belong to the King always who then had enormous wealthiness. Stately all the noble lands stem for their progeny as heritage. Oldrill's knights are blessed by the temple wizards and then baptized with holy water matrimony in the temples. Knight was often from the noble family not being only the warrior kin although this one would be strong, valiant and wise character whoever could lead the society well along the governmental information. Training becoming the knight would begin early in the Oldrill lands which had longtime formed traditions. 

Forthcoming knight was then sent about seven years old to serve as knave some older knight who were more often the landlord and very popular were that young boy was sent to the mother or his uncle. Evermore the fore coming knight could have better relationship with his uncle compared to his father. Brothers of the father and then other manhood relatives could be in lust for the fortune of the forthcoming the knight so it would be that they were not to trust so much. Household women of the knight taught this knave some manners, politeness and the tidiness. Wizards would teach some wisdom and then support his spiritual growth and then about fourteen years old knave was to begin the very serving of the great knight as henchman. Knight then would teach his henchman to ride, fight and then sometimes also to hunt. Between sixteen and the twenty years old then when he was thought being ready the henchman was then knighted. Mint to knight the brilliant someone was always with delightful ceremony that made the fore coming knight very great person in the society. It was often that the knight would have some gold and must be also bravely ready for the possible warfare against the dangerous enemy but then he had to also run errands in his farm and also then defend his own people. In the beginning the noble knight was the landlord or castellan as he was then compared to the nobles. Knight also had to render justice in his own lands like the rest of the nobles. Stately the knighted one was then always still vassal to his master and then he was obliged to assist in the warfare sometime of the one year but then in other hand he was free. Knights are nowadays still knighted but then they do not have the noble rank anymore and morally the knights are still respected by all above as they become the defenders of justice. Defenders of the justice are in the high respect among the people and then all city guards are these justice keepers of the high moral values what would be always very important upon the kingdom of Oldrill. City guards work would be that they are gradually getting quite wealthy upon these lands and then the city guards are having very high rank in army as the Oldrill has very fine hierarchy with the great constitute of strict law and the order. Chieftain would be then higher than officer with obligation towards the control and then moral care for the people. In the Eviron knights are first warrior kin knaves as then they are with fire forged swordsmen that were first noble but then afterwards like in the Oldrill they became also city guards in their flaming land of the Eviron. Red wizards have much influence for them. King sits honorable with the Saturan's evil vices as there are also innovative mages under the Saturan's might. Mages can practice magics freely as then in the Eviron they then come powerful and so also very intelligent as they have the Saturan's greater blessing. Mostly they attract large blat of interested people where they are with their evil vices as that would be pleasing for the Saturan. Mages are very exceptional in the land of Eviron with their special magical abilities. Currency can only be if it works and then in the Druzia it somewhat would be that. Exchange will always though work if have something that would come handy or needful to the another with also usually ways bargaining the prizes. Giving has always been common virtue in the Oldrill and then some man could always have then if his reputation or concerns would be something popular with all having then the kind smile together. Really there was always somethings very differently in the Eviron. Man kept usually tightly his own and then he was not so generous as the land of this bloody redness had all worser ways than the holy land of the Oldrill. Tax collection across the Druzian lands has been split often for taxes and rents. By meaning the rents there are the personally paid tax that is linked to aristocracy. Tenant is with hosts tax and then usually had to diligently do work service for the host. Mostly the tax is something sweeping that is collected commonly from the very all and then to the chest for the crown as currency and then sometimes also containing goods.

Practically this would be that the peasant is in the work service with the baron or give some part of his harvest away as there would always be the rewards but then some work was very needful to have done well without any proper premium which would always be needful upon these lands having much of poverty. Wherever possible the man would work hard as there would be all how the landlord demanded it to tardily be alike and then some people got chance to work as then some very not. Quite wisely all the noble ruled as there were reasonably well to live and then be great then if shall have the wise mind. Although the livelihood was hard the man could manage then if he would do his very best but then indeed the common man did not always understand this way as they were minded for the incomplete living with the wises and this will be worser matter for the own sake because the greater wisdom would always give the nicer daylight towards better social status. In the Druzian early history there was born local governing and the cities were found. Population rose than when the living started to stabilize and then the farming was developing. New inventions and the more convenient ways were much spread and then the iron started to nicely be on common as then developed plough and then with it there came more efficient farming. Horses were being for shoeing and then horses replaced bulls because those were stronger and then more enduring than the bulls. In the addition of the horse there moved to three field rotation as then farming got more efficient again and then the climate was regular as then always comfortably warm and then it made everything very productive to farm. King in the past shared power for the local landlords and then more responsibility defending in the warfare as these landlords took care of their own lands and then gave sometimes warriors for the Kings army. Landlords collected the regal taxes from their lands. Local governing moved to landlords so called the Kings vassals for them to take the charge. High wizards also own some part of the lands with their overwhelming superiority. After the times were passing the landlords and the knights started to regally be their own class of society that were the nobles. Peasants whoever worked in the fields owned by the landlords were being collected taxes for the landlords as the peasants had much daytime work but then sometimes peasants were assisted by the host meaning the landlord and so the peasants were responsible to pay taxes under the influence of the landlords. Society was very important to really be like the wizards demanded with their higher spiritual presence beside also how the higher class wanted who were usually nobles and they wished everything to genuinely impress having the obedient living in the society as the great King was admired and therefore being favored by the common people. Lower classes compared to nobles were middle class of merchants, craftsman and then next the pity peasants but then not to forget is that there were also the poor who had almost nothing at all. In the Balthar city by nowadays are held fests that may last many days. Carnevale times the men gather to the city into the marketplaces and then the streets to have entertainment of the dancers, jokers and some other geeks. Really these Carnevale times are delightful happenings where can eat, drink and then play games as then having the common jokes along these Carnevale times the people can turn all the habits upside down. People might even keep their cloths with funny ways. One time per year there is called the day of the wrong King. It is the day when for the Kings throne is chosen one man from the people being the fake temporary replacement of the real King as one mere day in the year someone can experience whatever is being the noble. Noble invented this day because they wanted to keep the people utmost happy while then governing came easier and they also gained honorable stature. 

Traditionally there are also competitions with different kinds of martial arts as the landlords held these important events quite often to match who would be the strongest and the most skillful in the society. Moral laws then how to settle own mind are well developed in these lands as then quite much there have been overall respect and then heed of those most important precepts of kindness as there are many Jigura's temples and so there are also many worshippers of the Rabuth and then the Bureth in the very shrines where the people then pray for these angels. Rabuth has been worshipped close to forever now as being the praised northern angel alongside the great Bureth who is then the most sacred southern angel and they both are holding the gracefullest truth of God. Army trooper has the knight armors and then the Kings seal on their chest with the symbol of the golden bull as these troopers have commonly weapons like the swords, bows and the spears. Rarely some special arms are also existing across the lands of Oldrill. Architecture is advanced in the north and then in the south there everything is always some more shabby. In the west oversea there is the island of the Abuntlant where lives the holy prophet Amon in his great palace what is though much smaller than the Kings palace what is larger than his palace as he often still is envying about the Kings accommodation although his own palace was already very great being some wealthy persons glorious home although he was quite ambitious prophet. His presence in this land was always superior with his spiritual excellence as he is over five-hundred years old. King holds on to him with great respect as then he got spiritual guidance from the great prophet Amon who was always very bright personality. Stately there are the four holy servants with some small population on the island who are all the Amon's followers as these four servants are handling Amon's errands and then are also doing all important works in the palace where they are living with him. Cooking, cleaning and then the financial matters are done for the Amon who basically has to only count his toes again everyday living forth with his greatest wisdom which brought him several books of masterful prophecies. In his early past there was this situation when people really showed great respect for his empyrean excellency as they did all for him and then he had only the holiness to serve beside the great God above. He became the great prophet with his overwhelming spiritual power as he had very impressive human nature with the great virtuousness that made all the people who knew him to give their love and then their unite abetment towards him. Amon once sailed in the past with his followers while being the graceful excellence of the new shining prophet from the Oldrill island where he then arrived to the Abuntlant greatly once being adored having the virtual promised land among his people and then in the end to eagerly have endless support for his own mighty presence from all who would believe in the God like him. In the Abuntlant island there is more economical to fish for the living as they grow also very much of vegetables. Island has its own culture with the Amon's grace and then the people are very happy with him. Overseas are made trade and then errands where the Amon is in important role. He buys the food and then the valuable goods from the Noplates whatever the Amon's own island is always needing endlessly more although they have much in their fine society with decent fish soup and then also the fine vegetable nutrition. Amon is the blessed prophet in his white robe as he is aged along his exceptional charm being very old with the God's insurmountable blessing from the very above. He has usually short black hair and then the amazing short beard. Balthar's Kings is great with having his tasteful grapes as he has overwhelming amount of riches being the actual gold and silver shared for the holy Amon also who does not pay any taxes anymore beside his greater excellency. 

Oldrill's people in the mainland must always pay taxes per month as quantity compared to the small bag of silver with the Kings respectable silver coins or they had to give goods settling the tax. Landlords collect the taxes with the guards and then along them the nobles are keeping then the citizens obeying the strict law and the order. Fairly those who can pay taxes will pay those extravagantly and then along the Kings favor the men are more likely being very rich as the nobles run their errands with servants and then the shabby peasants in their lands whereas the peasants must work hard for their living upon the Oldrill. Nobles rule with their collected army the everything over their own lands as they are under the Kings order. In these lands there is very working economy wherein whatever is then left from the others the very poor can have and then all the leftovers will be then collected to delight all who suffer in the sad poverty as this is how the landlords suggested for all wealthier people and they tried to evermore arrange the better society for everyone. Definitely this custom was what they could do also for the very poor in their possible misery. In the marketplace there is the market area and then there the man can see many poor ones begging and then sometimes people cared as they gave often some of their silver. Marketplace is for all kind of trade and then having the meals, drinks and also to nicely have some fun. People care with the compassion and then the poor are fed but then some these wretches are more like described ignoble. Usually there are many soup kiosks where can get the cheap meal and then should also grill some meat to make some better living but then should know simple trick how to make then the fire drill and then have some firewood having the grill workable. It would be usually cheap and then quite effortless to get meat in the big cities. Grill food with some good marinade would sell quite well in the city as there are many hungry folks. Mostly some dishing is made by the wells for own nice business having the flatware and then can do very good food as it would then interest the people to taste these meals of tasty meat and of course the delicious soups to spend some silver for the very nutritious food. Poor would get likely the piece of cloth or decent food with some kind of little effort with serving someone or getting some lower job as the man could start his life well and then if get lucky would then get along in the society towards the better destiny. In the Eviron there were harder times for the poor as someone might lose own life and then die example to hunger or being then forsaken. Smartly there would be wise to eagerly have own life with kind favors for someone greater one in the Eviron's society and then also think the same way than the mainstream. Many youngsters in the Oldrill ambitiously dream about joining the royal army because the possible riches would then be blessed for the man then if made far in the modern service having the Oldrill's benefits as they would be then gaining respect being enough strong towards the heroic life because the army service will always give the bravest attitude. Some of them also go vacantly to capital city of Balthar serving the nobles because of good payroll for decent amount of silver as the nobles are very wealthy. All these lands have much of fields, cattle of pig, cow and then the sheep with chicken. Surely very important are the cows as those give the milk production of cheese and the butter. Definitely there is also overwhelmingly wheat from the farmers who make very good living with the nice working atmosphere and then the baker bakes his breads for all in the stone oven. Potato arrived for the Druzia from the other lands faraway so that the people can be delighted of the perfect root vegetable which will definitely come common in the Oldrill. Faraway trade is made in the Druzian great docks as there come much of fish from these docks and there is bit bigger dock around the capital city of Balhar wherein this capital city seaway citates and therein the ships go over the enormous sea to great faraway lands. 

Much of legends and stories of mythical other lands are told to exist be behind the great sea of Gunnare as there come much of interesting goods to delight the Oldrill's market economy because there was rare to write or publish something about those foreign lands wherein though was something useful to trade going overseas but this was believed more primal than own Druzian homeland. In the docks Oldrill's there are much special goods for people with manner of the better taste as then if desire something fresh and then innovative here would be the best shopping places when visiting the great cities. Trades are made as the knowhow will always spread from the very important docks of the Druzia. Docks are very fruitful things for the whole Oldrill's people because many common meaningful things had spread from the docks. City wells are for washing the own body as there is vast need to get the most important water and so there is also cheap soap always sold close the wells. Practically the latrines are then positioned far from the wells as those are where the man can make his needs. Latrines are washed commonly daily with the water bucket and then with towel as this job is the city servant job to really do in these Druzian societies with some diligent working mentality. Common city servant is wellbeing rewarded as he has many daily simple work obligations which the nobles demand daily was making all the cities finer places to have the excel time as the cities are then utmost glorious. In the Druzia is also on common making these needs of excrete on the lath and then wash own ass with the bucket of water having towel or some soft paper. Really there is brand new big slaughterhouse wherein the most of the Oldrill's pigs are brought to slaughter and then from the butcher all can find then after the slaughtering some meat products in the butchers shop as therein the city the man can find all kind of meat treats. Stately there is always very much of pig for all and then some also cow, sheep and chicken with loads of these meats on sale as there are also many bakeries and then beer breweries that citate in the great cities as Druzian men drink much of beer alongside the good cheap bread which fill the belly then if very hungry. Balthar holds too the Kings orchestra where is large brood of instruments. Different kind of instruments are made in the Oldrill but then some rare ones are from the foreign outer lands. Nobles enjoy music along supporting that profession having great interest and there are some very good composers as some wizards are interested about composing sometime of their life with the majestic chords beside their selfish musical intelligent. All kind of great musicians are in the city taverns playing for couple silver coin and then its great entertainment for the people. Most common instruments are the flute, leather percussion and the lute. Whenever the Oldrill had fine orchestra therein the Eviron are only some fair bands and then more like some modest grade of musicians. In the Balthar there is this special band that is the most popular because they do great stories singing those loud with the most excel handling of some very demanding instruments and they are called the band of the Golden Horses. King has his own troubadour called by the name of Jesper who is very much having the lustrous talent being the finest singer and also skillful player with his great lute. He has made brilliant songs and one of those is the Kings favorite song as it carries the name of labyrinth. Usually there would always be way having some silver with playing the fine songs on the street corners and in the nicer taverns. In the addition of taverns there might sometimes be occasional noble fests where can earn even more silver by playing some great music. Painted art and commonly all arts are in high value upon the Druzia as the art produced much fine doings and better wellbeing for all magnificent artists who were also intelligent, diligent but then only secularly wise compared to wizards who held the magical excellency being superior with the realest Gods introduction. 

Surely when having the greatness of art there was imagination and perspective for the everyone who were interested of it as the liveliness was more abundant with this lovely way of life giving the creative mind some activity which then made much of progressive imagination along this being extra demanding profession. Silver coin is the most common currency in the land and so on the wisemen made market for their living with also exchanging goods and to obtain some silver the man could make some work or just favors that give someone more pleasant moments along their frustrating penury which was always giving hard times as it made the people to wait some hero who could assist in mostly impossible problems but then the nobles would probably be always too rigorous about the precious silver. Mostly there was always quite much gold in the existing for the wealthier people who could have something more in the society but then it was that there were only few of these very wealthy people who had these shiny riches and some of the Oldrill's gold are minted for coins that are very many times more valuable than silver coins that are more commonly given away. Surely there was much of silver then if shall heed some other master who shall have the fundamental resource which the nobles gave for this one holding the excel profession having quite much. Masters of iron forged everything what came handy and those who knew forgery were very respected around the society. In the north upon the capital city of Balthar the King and noble men usually made buildings built and then more rarely they had interest towards the southern city as therein the middle chart was quite mediocre along their own ways. Usually therein south the people made with own effort their houses but then sometimes with warm brotherhood. After daytime the people usually gather to marketplaces and taverns spending nice time together but then sometimes although not so often also building some more great houses. People assisted each other usually then if the honest love and care were bound to have the somehow significance as usually the man who would be honest towards the other people having sincere personality this would make him quite popular with the folks that give then more of attention whenever there was some graceful individual. It had to always be done what was the most important to genially do in the society making the very proud day done. Stonemasons, carpenters and then also the lumberjacks were something whatever all in the hallow society always needed tardily alongside the people swarming their casual ways having very everything what the common living required. Important woodcutters would make much firewood towards all in the cities and villages. Warehouse keeper always give some wood for all with bargain of something to really do or some precious silver for this business to run and then keep the people having some whittled wooden stuff in their fine lives. Everyone needs place to live and therefore men did lodgings then if all kept the person in the appraise or this one would have enough silver. Bankers were always noble kin as there is also other kind of fine professions like the blacksmiths, tailors and then the jewelry sellers as there are also the healers. Healer is always the person that is known of the physical healing or mental healing as these healers are also the men good in the magics or healers with natural herbs. Sick people were cured more likely with herbs and nursing the sick ones as often they were abated but some wizard healers were very revered whereas the young person might experience weak moments mentally and so then gradually physical ways as he would be described then some sick one. Practically there might happen injuries as there often then some temples receive the injured and wounded people to magically heal them and also in the Eviron the sick people are cured with herbs of nature but then they have magical healers too with some force of water even when they worship the evilest Saturan's fire that held always the terrifying powers. 

Whorehouses are on common in the Eviron but then only some prostitution that exist in the Oldrill is in the tavern areas. Red wizards achieve some magical wisdom of water but then although the mastery of fire take higher realization the reddish wizards have some lower intelligence level compared to the wizards of water. In the Eviron the temples of fire are for the worshipping and then mastering the power of the fire as it is there more like entertainment than the holy matrimony like in the Oldrill where the people had always serious mental discipline instead of wild and wacky behavior that the red fierce land of Eviron contained emerging as loads of it. However this madness in the Eviron was not pleasing to the Oldrill as it was summoning against the conservative principal for their sacred land of the water which was made more solid understanding of the moral conception as therein the Eviron was the amoral fire that made them more poorer nation than the Oldrill having then much of vicious leaders who made ignoble world for their selves giving the fiery men magically comfortable lives along all holding then the ruthful perfection that would not work magically alike the Gods ways in the Oldrill. Surely the red wizards amaze with the ability making the fire magically and then the people are in happy kind of ecstasy along the dazzling spirit of this happening to have more trust into their claimed unbeatable land of fire because this flame was also lethal and powerful skill which the red wizards controlled having the wacky minds. In the fire temple there is altar of fire with then the red wizards making this intense feeling alive as then the people kneel before the eastern wall where the altar of fire is with the Eviron flag on the wall as all there are having the spiritual ecstasy. Among the Oldrill's people there is some scary witches that are quite nasty for all but then the wizards belittle those being only evil women that surely had bad heritage as they would quite likely end up not having any man by their side with only miserable life dooming the wises and there were usually these witches caught from the spiritual heresy. In the Eviron they think that scary witch would be only lower vice than the vicious evil man. Really this land of the Eviron will always be thought strange in the Oldrill as their living with vices of fire were quite much having something like more odd way for mating man and then the woman together than the romance which would delight the loving couples in the Oldrill lands. Man in the Eviron would be strong with vices and then very mean with his woman being somewhat weaker but then the chicks were also some wicked. In the Oldrill strong men shall always be fine with hard work getting by well in own living as then the women would also try their very best for own beloved men to really have the everlasting dream of great romance. In the Noplates and then also in the Galbutha there are ore mines as these mines are also having the precious metal like the silver, gold and then some jewels that share very high value in the Oldrill. Poor should go and to smartly be miners for then getting some fair amount of silver into their own shabby pockets as then there was the marvel which was really something like the middleclass hero who would be very proud about own accomplishes in own fine life upon the high-class society more than being unworthy for any decent silver what meant always be the poor one. However there had to mine couple hours and then the chief would let workers rest taking break in their heavy duty works as this way man would get much silver which was decent reward. Crime would be something that laws always disciplines hard as the criminals also were to austerely be enslaved with hard work then if it was possible. Sun is shining always in daytime in the Oldrill as it gets comfortably warm. Evermore the poor build crappy cots into alleys yearning for the better vivacious situation all daylong and also their piffle is heard in the dark nights that came very sad whenever getting awfully poor and often almost dearth away. 

 Men in the pity penury have to make simple cot for their selves and there was always the need of some crap from the city area. On the ground of the alleys there are very dirty with some ugly rats running around. Balthar city is more for wealthy folks but then there are poor people alleys also like in all other places across the Oldrill. Although there would be good chance to get well and maybe even easily getting life have better visionary illumination by own good effort the poor would often be weak, selfish and then very likely having some bad personality. Mostly the living was not so much of depravation from the poor people anymore because their crappy financial situation not having any silver or much of any possessions of anything valuable at all but then the poor were being often awkward with the way that they did not want to live lifetime well but then often started their days for only to beg in their pity penury of ignoble life. Especial person would be surely more popular than only the poor wretch one. People and their cloths are most commonly jacket or robes, shirts and pants. Brown boots are very commonly in use and some robe or jacket would be very warm as being good cover for own self in the night times. South is more for the union of the peoples might and the north is more for the wealthy nobles as they mostly ruled the people more strictly upon the north. Noble and more wealthier folks have even more cloths of luxury and the King is very opulent with his golden rings and shining jewelry. King is having his status of the most invaluable person in the royal palace. Noble could smirk the gold and let the King to grin with powerful dominance as they together forced all under the Kings magnificent order. Evermore the King was always mighty on his throne and there was almost not at all any bluster against him because everything was working very well with his excellence striving for then utmost the best. Noble men would always have the Kings favor as they could always be all the way intelligent, sturdy and mighty with their overwhelming rich entireness owned by their glorious highness beside the nobles that were only secular might. Horses are expensive in the Oldrill and so the richer can only own those as the horse would come very handy upon the Druzian long gravel roads. Horses were always kept in value with those sorted some rare and pricier. Horse wagons are to transport the goods and making more effortless travelling pass the gravel roads. If the man would somehow get expensive wagon and the pricy fine horse then the man would make easily nice amount of silver by transporting some goods for someone who would have some needs to deliver, receive or get something important in the lands transported into some area. Helmuth the Kings army warlord rides with white horse leading this Oldrill's mighty army for all brave battles which might come in this realm of darkness. Helmuth's errands are to lead the royal army and to visit between Balthar and Oldrill's border fort. Stately this fort what is important sturdy wooden building that supported the defending the way for the Balthar near the border. Helmuth the honored warlord was though having deep secret in the society when some nosy nobles detected that he was probably having some direction of homosexuality. Horses are usually for rent and then if dare to steal those it would be very serious foul but then this was not so on common in these great lands. It is much more pleasant to jog with horses though than walk around the lands of Oldrill when these journeys between the cities are very long and demanding to walk as the city guards that can be called also landlords men get usually criminals caught when the word spreads of these unusual wrongdoers.

 Nowadays the Eviron people make much of productive work and so the army also starts being gathered very large as then being very powerful nation to face in the war because the hordes of troops could maybe destroy easily all who will stand before their vicious terror along the overlord Saturan. In the Eviron there are only two big cities. Capital city of the Vitus and then the border city of the Trell but then there are also much of little villages and then the very wide scale of dispersed settlement. Vitus has dock for ships and then there is much of fish economy as there are also farms everywhere and then very much of grain in the silos. Trell is the border city as it works also as the border fort. Like in the Oldrill there at the Eviron they trade much with the faraway lands at the docks them being gently given the goods with then the avoiding the suspicion of their evilest direction being always disguised. Really there are mining also of ore, precious metals and then jewels like in the Oldrill. Eviron's Kings vassals are part of the governing as they can collect taxes and then they are very wealthy like in the philosophic land of Oldrill. Vassals amass the army what the King tardily rules as his total order with mighty lord Saturan. Everything was like in the Oldrill but then the important principals were divided and then quite different in these lands. Virtues or vices and then the fundaments for the water or fire. Saturan is the lord of entirely everything in the Eviron and then if there the man shall be like the contrarian then he would behave differently in the society as then it would get down to heavy pressure because the mainstream will always be safer way to live upon the dark land of Eviron wherein might be dangerous to think differently. In the Oldrill the wise savant knights or wizards were also the judges of laws as then in the Eviron those were red wizards and the nobles and the law in the Oldrill was wisely written by the judges commonly this way; Historically what is not the rightness but then only reasonableness is not law at all. Mostly the correct moral principal is in the law what shall be accepted. All laws had must be with great intelligence because the absolute justice is the probably the greatest wrongness as then in the court there should be with mercy. Unite people and then their benefit is the best law then if by that see something important it should be set to brightly be the very law upon although already the law would tell something else as no one can give his own self the greater justice than himself only can have. Wrongly had thing is not rightly received. If do not have any goods of some value as then there shall be the imprisonment or corporal punishment. Sometimes the felony could be compensated being forced to work but then it is very merciful that way. No law accepts all what it does not punish because the book of law might not list all of the felonies. Not all what seems to normally be real is not obvious as what is gained with sin is gone with burden. Man makes the act against the law then if he makes against the real sacred meaning of the very rightness as then he broke the law although it would seem that it is done juridically. Surely then If anyone shall make harm and worry all he must then pay for that. Brandishing would be without penalty before something done being the most serious violation or very hideous crime but then it would be never meaningless with its power to give personal deference for the someone who would be bit only naughty. Enemy is not to juridically be any lawful witness. Clause will undo the law. Surely there should not be worser ways to densely be any better than goodwilled ideas which hold often ennobled impression. 

 Oneself who jolts with minding towards the criminal wickedness then broke the law for the only own insane reasons. Mental or physical violence is not the common rightness as there should be with the law and then not with violent behavior for one another as for all cases there should be the witness worth of word for the actual truth. Something what is done cannot be undone. Anything what man will demolish he must atone that. Unknown man with his witness is never valid. Whoever uses his freedom wrongly should lose his own. No can any wrong penalty ever make anyone to have more but then the law and the justice will be with the Gods honor. All law is being set for the justice and then also reasonableness as not for only penalty fee. Because the penalty fee is for the great punishment to those who brake the society laws but then the law needs to always be not braking itself more than the unfair penalty fee that would not be then needed by anyone and then to judge there is not anything more important than the intelligence what the judge should know when be strict for the law and when be smartly kind because all the punishments should exist for the better as then if possible it doesn't obstruct the law who broke it to better his situation. Tardily the judge should go by everything with his intelligence so that nothing bad would be more wrong than it should be for all cases to genuinely be with truthful result as then the laws are to wisely be the demands bettering entirely all and then for this rule it shall be then wielded to have the true meaning. Judge may not harshly deprecate before all has been anticipated as well then thought because the judge with ignorant haste would be very rarely good or right judge for any severe case. Comparable crimes will have to strictly be with equal punishment and then because of that is to wisely be noticed is someone rich or poor and so it should be that the law is equal to both. Judge should also be with obligation that there something for the common benefit of the people and then not for only the judge himself although it would be very well for own benefit the judge shall be only towards the good and then he should deliver this truth in all cases only for the law and the justice. Common goodness should be the judges only obligation and therefore not only for judges own good. Really the judge must be for the people and not be any selfishly sake of own presence. Goodwilled and then intelligent judge is even better than the good wise law because the fair judge could set all with reasonableness but then where is bad judge there is not any assistance from any good law because the unwise judge would twist and then smirk all with his corrupted mind.

Mostly this way there was the law and then the moral rules always in the very high value in the land of the Oldrill. In the Eviron the law and then the understanding about it would be absolutely viscous way that then if it pleases the Lord Saturan there will be that call and then also how his majestic might already was altering for all the people in their darken society. Logically the man would be poor and then depraved then if not please any mightier as the very all were fawn how the nobles were pleased. High mages have always been over the law in the Eviron. People supported the mages and then adored their magical talents alongside the red wizards also because they got solace in their life with their entertaining way of the fiery wisdom handling the great flaming fire. Surely there would be this adore having smirky smile when would have the magical support and then some ease living more soothing life in the society. Master of the fire would be rich and then have the people under the fiery influence whereas this magically enchanted fire would constitute all in the society along their own sacred enchanted gifts by the lord Saturan who shall rule everyone with highest vicious control over all that basically made the Eviron massively strong. Noble kept these masters of fire in their favor and then got the people successful doing heavy works and then to handle their wishes which were made sometimes granted then if there was something pleasing about those as there shall be the society then with silver but then also along the magical recovery that made the diffusing confusion fixed paranormally by the lord Saturan although it would be rare that it lasted forever meaning that someone died being forgotten in own manners. Entertaining will be very important in the Eviron and it was there something amazing having the impressing tricks of fire that would be always really spectacular for the common people of the Eviron who had then forgotten all the bad difficulties of this odd kind of human projection. Law would always be how the higher class wanted to twist it selfishly exist when they got to demand how all should be alike. King was honored and then he would sit over the law whenever he would please to regally do that as then he would be the strict truth for all his people. Saturan's blessing also gave the King the impressive excellency being strong with his order over the people. In the Eviron there were tight discipline towards the people with hard punishment then if should brake sacred the laws what were set by the high red wizards and the nobles ruled arrogantly with Saturan's might. People were assumed being mostly then happy with the ideology of fire and then very against the wisdom of water. Mostly they were warful with their vicious attitude as they did not like any the neighbor land so much than their own great anarchy. Eviron's citizen would be with happiness then if their regime would always take notice for the peoples need of defiance towards the neighbor land of the Oldrill. Although the common men would be mostly poor in the Eviron they would be always happy with their amorally religious ways in the society then if the red wizards would delight them with some fiery melancholia but then there was this needfulness to serve well all masters of fire or join the army for the better life which made some men little wealthier. Common man would be often having all his life important always having the fire being amazing and then very sacred burning the Oldrill's flags in their minds along then sometimes also in the reality. Usually there occasionally are held small festivals that then the common people can drink, gluttony and then have brilliant fun with important free time from the works given by the Eviron's nobles who then made their selves more popular and then fair for the common whoever worked efficiently hard whenever then having well deserved brake along this kind of special happenings as these parties were darn happy with Eviron's malign ways. Stately there was sometimes very tricky to have companionship with the ladies of dark deities but then some of these red studs for more majestic approach of Saturans ways were kind of liked by some pretty chicks along their burning cradle of adorably the best times which made the ladies to accept mostly for some sexual times with the fiery men. Mostly there were much of celebrating the potential victory against the people of Oldrill in their flaming minds when having these intense sexual times aside their great rage about the despised Oldrill. Definitely there also was skepticism about would they really match against the very all mighty Oldrill then if there would be the warful times with their brute protesting against the watery truth but then also quite strong God opposing the great Saturan. In the Oldrill the philosophy of the holy water would bless the graceful love with then lovely sensual sexuality for the couples who will then have on going romance in the life for hairy men having more excel in-being along the prettiest women than anything alike on the fiery side of stinky Eviron and then that is how it was mostly believed in these times upon the greatest island of Druzia while the eras of the God were changing further.

"Gothically the blessed land of the Oldrill having there the very verdant valleys with voluptuous mountains and so there then were lived as then brought the prosperity with many beautiful children. Justice of the land should then be kept always well. Hatred should be then gone and then long live the self-restraint of the most piety ones which shall ponder own lives along the discipline for the very weal of these hallow lands holding then the virtuous furtherance towards the great abyss. Beautiful horses and the hairs of ridges for those who come with the might of the warlord Helmuth who is riding then bravely with his furry mustaches which will swing along the wind. Let there be the perpetual sunny world and then bring us grain, cattle and even the more precious everything with mystery of Gods. Poor should turn their side with dreams of salvage and so also rich should then share pity as then giving their all leftovers and support for the plights with rats. Stealing shall then be the felony but then not to give aid for man in the life with great love would be then cruelty and wrongness to live overwhelming life with so being unfair. Let there be the mercy and genuinely the shining silver coin. Surely there should be the fulfilment for the people with hungry stomachs. Man should not ever fade for the disbelieve towards the very creator or into deep despair because the great love will then bring us all into our warm homes. After then if shall give self the brave heart in life then being for the force of love so would find the very truth with clarity of this great entireness that then would make own life noble and so the fine men step gallant with wisdom of water for the great evening beside the dearest friends of harmony."

Chapter 3. New dawn of Druzia

Old prophet the Amon in the Abuntlant wrote century ago the prophecy what partly told that there would be the birth of the two sacred children. Saturan would then give his son for the east to Eviron and so Jigura the God would response for that illumination of darkness giving the child with holy blessing of everlasting light for the west into the land of Oldrill. Masterfully there shall be born the child of light and another one would be the child of darkness as the child of light will carry birthmark on the left arm and then that would be the sign of the holy messenger what will be the birthmark forming the figure of the great sun. Fatally the child of darkness shall have the horns on his head being the most infernal devil. Hereupon this would shake the very balance and then bring eventually the great holy war between the Oldrill and the Eviron into the fantastic Druzian island. Namely this prophet Amon was called the miracle wisher and though he did not know surely whatever will be the side which would win the war but then he wrote it down that the Oldrill will be victorious and miraculously saved in the very end. It begun the new era and then the sun was gone down in the Oldrill as the night became darker than before these times. Mythically there were then born two sacred children whereas the another was the chosen one and then another was the child of hell. Saturan the mighty God of the Eviron had given his son to the east. Child had horns on his head when he was born and so he was then recognized being the child of the very hell. He was infernally called the Vicuda as then when he would get older there shall be the great emperor of the very darkness who would then make the mighty warful imperium to become into reality. Saturan hoped this way nowadays. Vicuda was the praised child among the people to fiercely be raised for the very warful plans with their claimed racial eminence. Eviron's King the Tabuth in time should have to yield away before the great child of infernal devil the Vicuda.

Logically this birth of these sacred children then altered to bring the mystical misty dark night in the city of Neldron as into the poor people alleys was then born child. His mother then noticed that the child is the very chosen one because he carried on his left arm the figure of the great eternal sun. He would be the expected savior of the Oldrill and then the great response of Jigura the God. Darkness had fallen upon the Oldrill as same time then in the Abuntlant the prophet Amon with white robe has seen the vision of the sacred sign which was the great holy sun of the Kirvania and then the place where the most sacred child has born. Wizard Hardan who has been waiting for the exact time of this happening of the Amon's prophecy is therein the Abuntlant and then gets inform about this event with haste from the prophet Amon now as he had the knowledge that described the actual place being the Neldron wherein the child was then born. Hardan was having the exited mindful state of responsive happiness to know that it has been started as he should swiftly go then to the Neldron. Child would be in the great danger in the Neldron alleys. Hardan was had his green robe that is belted with brown belt as he has gray long hair and then very hansom beard what was bit swirling and looking very awesome on his old face. He was over two-hundred years old. Hardan left to this dangerous journey with haste. Sailor would take him over the sea then if he would get enough silver as reward for this favor to sail over the sea of the Gunnare but then he was not so happy about the weather. Really it was true that the weather seemed very bad as it was getting very awful with strong winds and then this were something what worried both along the sailor also being bit drunk after some rum. Sailor was blond longhaired dude as he was always sailing with the waves type of brave fellow called the Vengor. He goes over the sea very often and then after short negotiation he decides to take the frightened Hardan across the dark mare to the Noplates. Next there the Hardan would continue with horse riding to the Neldron southeast after taking some breathe. He searched his horse from the stall and then left to the journey pass the gravel roads as it then felt long and hard to make this travel but then when it got dark gradually when the night was coming to eventually be its veil of mythical blackness he was arriving at the destination. Around there he met this about one-hundred-twenty years old wizard called the Maudan as he then heard that the greatest of all had happened being that the holy child has been born. Maudan was the Hardan's good friend as he is also freelancer wizard like the Hardan. Maudan is not anymore temple wizard as he practices wizardly in his own lands up in the northern district. He happened to really be in the Noplates selling his own wine production at the moment. Maudan has dark blue robe and then gray black hair with shaved beard. He was elder wizard like the Hardan. Maudan wanted to tell the people that the holy child has been born and then read the Amon's truth about the two sacred child for all in the city leaving the child of hell being nonmentioned though the Hardan was against of these Maudan's plans. Hardan and then the Maudan argued about this matter sometime. Maudan thought that the wizardly would be very weak then if the people would not understand anything so good whatever have the greatest meaning hereupon being then actually something that would then change entirely everything for the better in time and then be the finest world after all which this miracle will definitely bring for all the people upon the great Druzia. Hardan in the end did not want to stop the Maudan's plans but then was very worried about this particular evening that the very all was feeling such darker for him than any time before. In the Neldron now the people then experienced darkness and then all were very confused. Mysteriously something was happened into the very reality of the darkened Oldrill and then it started to rain from the great sky above as everything got wet. 

Temple bell rang in this dark night then nine times when the people were started being informed by some errand boys around the city that the marketplace will hold speech and so all kind of people were shouted that someone would speak in the marketplace while the rain was eventually gone. Close to marketplace some wooden windows were opened with very interested ears as all the people were then waiting the very speech that would be significant. Many people came there to wonder whatever would be then told for them. Maudan was there and then spoke part of the Amon's prophecy to the people in the city marketplace as he continued that the son of God has been born into this great island of Druzia. Surely there would be the new truth as then that would certainly influence the world with its powerful message for the very all. He then spoke more in this fluent way; Paradise is now coming and so there all are the great promises then after these darker times that will bless the serenity of the greatest love and then the moral heaven would be forever here along the very precious ways which hold the celestial word of God. Chosen one the blessed man of the Gods creation has been born and then the eternal gate for the sempiternal heavens is now the bettering world of mankind what will develop in time. Wrongness along the humankind blights of pity evil would make the very bad continuation hereupon as having only some lot of vitality beside the worsen destiny and then so with the wicked evilness would lose the very meaning of life. No one shall never give up in the heavenly truth because I pray for everyone that the highest God would give the best possible future and then we are with the ravishing love together as all will be the adamant souls who would be stark like the very mountain of this darken reality holding the mortal challenge for the everlasting truth above us. Whenever in believe for the virtual greatness in the sacred love the man would be always on the righteous path as then coming to the ultimate wisdom with achieving the best in the lovely togetherness as it shall forever bring the very luminous wings of the eternal harmony. World will be sunny then if the greatest word of love will eventually achieve everyone in the very infinity of the God above as the man should live very right with the absolute truth and so there would then be the eternal holy light upon the darkness that is then enlightened over the hallow world which shall have the restoration being then surely real towards every sacred soulful human existent who shall heed by the actual celestial truth. In the very beginning there was the beautiful world with the love of God and so there came the greatest light which then enlighten the very exist of mankind. Evermore this very light casted into this hallow world of the eternal sun in the historical past as then the Godly wholeness gets better with the very greatness in the sacred love. After all this amazing life would be then towards the great Kirvanian heaven forever then if shall follow this ultimate miracle of the God who shall give the boons for all who will follow the universal truth. Oldrill's insuperable savior and then the child of the most serene heaven has been born as we all in time will get the best possible lifetime hereupon in the island of Druzia. Delightfully our very God has given us the perfect miracle which will quite likely give us the new great revolution of the humanity forever whatever shall make this hallow world extremely luminous in time with the very child of light who will later come being the greatest King of all. Finally there must the eternal heavens bliss towards all who then shall follow the virtuous morality leading for the very soothing whiteness held by the God above as then must have the heartful soul of compassion towards the endlessly sacred forthright love that consist of all the good deeds making own soulful existent then morally perfect along the greatness of everlasting divine wisdom of the God beholding then the ultimate way towards the sagacious eternity which might come realest after the hard consequences. 

 Maudan then went away from the scene strongly trusting own bright words as being very sure that man would now understand this everything what the birth of the chosen savior would mean in this city of the Neldron. Controversially there would becoming the very salvage for the human life and then if would die could get to the Kirvanian heaven because everyone shall then believe right into the heavenly truth but then still people thought that something was wrong and started to demand in the night that the child had to quickly be found from somewhere he would be now. Spiritual discord when understanding the greatest love then very badly brought anger with hatred towards one another and then for some reason many people thought that the holy child would then be something what will make the everything emerging wrongly dark somehow as they thought then after that this world was now cursed being somehow for worse. People were still acting sane but then having much intense feelings led for dooming the whole idea of this strange child being the eternal light in the hallow world with all sharing very unclear dense thoughts emerging as mental confusion. Whoever could ever get to the very heaven above was some issue what the people argued about very loud as there was much of mocking about the poor people and then how they always be along their crappy lives without any decent effort for making better turn in their lives towards some vacancy in the society doing something about their living getting more finer in these lands of the Oldrill. In believe for the loving perfection the people should have been trusting and then behaving better but then whatever who practice the most correct works or even have the different habits to eat, drink and just exist alike were also heavy wrangle like some yesterdays but then now even more serious. People then fractionally experienced hallucinations as then they witnessed the spiritually strange demonic figures as then some ones were being then also possessed with the evil spirit and then there was in the end also the huge fight in the middle of marketplace wherein someone was defending the idea about all time son of the God and then the other one claiming it being the very heresy. Everything was then near chaotic at the moment and then the city guards were trying to constrain this situation. Hardan followed this situation at the present time and then he rushed into alleys to search from everywhere the holy child who would be in great danger now. In this time there were then some mobs gathered among the people as those were also searching the holy child and then wanting to kill him in their viperish fallacy of the complete idiocy having the delusive believes that the better tomorrow without the holy child could be happening into the reality when they thought that this child must be slayed. Hardan looked everywhere sometime and then he found the sacred baby that carried the desired birthmark of the eternal sun on the left arm. Mother of the child was young woman. She was prostitute from some poor family whose partners were treating her hideous ways in the past before she got pregnant accidentally and then she had only little amount of silver as she lived around bad conditions in the poor people alleys. Her bad cot was very primal and made of some filthy crap as the bed was then made of straws and then on it there was couple warm rugs. Poor people get those crappy things collected from around the city area. Mysteriously her father abandoned her longtime ago and then her mother was erstwhile passed away as there were doubts that her husband would have been insanely drunk in that time as this was suggesting for something severe. Hardan spoke provoking that the child must be taken for somewhere safe away from the danger in the city as it must be done quickly now and then that the woman would be far too young as being also unmatured to handle this sacred child and then that this situation was nearly impossible then if not give the child to the Hardan who was really the only one to save this baby now.

It will be very likely that this poor young woman would not be good foster for the child or to say not at all that because her financial situation and immature age as this baby shall be in the Hardan's care now but then the child was also the chosen of Gods which needs also the special care what the mother could not give at all. Mother accepted but then her last hope was that name of the sacred child would be the Oni. Hardan gave some silver for the woman and so she could have better start in her life. After that he then wrapped the child with piece of cloth and then jumped on his horse with the child as he started the long journey to the east from the Neldron. In the morning he brought the child into the secret underground sanctuary in the middle of forest wherein there was the secret hole on the ground after lifting the camouflaged wooden cover off and then there was the wooden spiral stairs for the below to the tunnel which was lighted with torches on the walls. Tunnel leaded to the sanctuary where lived the about four-hundred-fifty years old oracle called by the name of Oberon. He was having longtime ago strong blessing from the God above. Oberon was not born to originally be the mysterious oracle but then later point of his wise life he then had the strong spiritual experience with God by the apparition of the holy light which led for the enlightenment. After all he has long mysterious history in the Oldrill being the witty master of the wizards with high knowledge of magics and then also the arcane wisdom of the God above. In the farthest past the Oberon was not born anyway to have the blessing like the wizards usually detected the talents having brighter ways towards the elders to then identify him being some wizard kind of blissful soul who was not very early having the clear prospection towards the great wizardly but then there he was this diligent middle class wiseman who then had experienced the great spiritual light by mystical apparition of the God which gave him the supernatural insight for his eventually very great presence in this wholeness of the Godly universe. Wizard elders then in later time recognized his unusual blessing and therefore he became like the wizards but then holding something even greater than the wizards usually were having in their realization with God though they had the wisest and then simply greater oneness compared to common folks on the glorious Druzian island. Oberon had long white smooth beard and then he was bald headed as he wore himself still with middle class style like his past lifetime was along the common people. He taught the Hardan before when he had to become wizard as the Oberon has done all well in his life with experiencing much of everything and then he always explored life constantly knowing all about it along his exceptional age being entirely wisest. Oberon writes still his sacred writings as he does also very fine paintings. He has so much of paintings that many of those are not framed and therefore are swathed in his storeroom. Music interested him much although he sometimes got bored about creating along this virtual expertise. Stately he has been composer and then played his clavichord often what he assembled by himself. Oberon has been learning much in his life in the Oldrill as he always states that life is very vivid with God. Oberon is old and then when being almost loner in his whole life then this shady way gave him possibility for the living the life with facing the supernatural and the natural force to transmute like he dearly wished then making the beautiful flowers, mushrooms and other plants grow like his personality would alter in those. He could know almost all with enjoying life having the magical ways as he predicts also some future. Environment of the sanctuary felt always somehow enchanted in this way as it was then the Oberon's mind over the nature having the supernatural encounter which then made his presence very comfortably suffusing and wise holding the sentimental psychology that desired more Godlier temperament.

  Oberon witnessed with own eyes how the whole Oldrill developed in the past up to this present day. Underground sanctuary has been longtime ago some place to hold the secret meetings as the very place is for all the elder wizards together to meet nowadays and it was built in the past with might of all wizards together. Practically there is the well in the middle of forest for the need of water what is usually camouflaged and then there is of course the smokestack on the ground leading for the fireplace in the sanctuary. Usually there was the candle lightning and had the fine wooden structure. Shady place wherein was then good to think humble thoughts as the harmony of this place was very heartfelt. It has been where the Oberon had taught wizards and so he is remembered always by some caring people when he again turns year older. Candles are then putted around the sanctuary up near the hole into the stairs below to show the great love and utmost respect for the old genius who was very likely the best grandfather for the everyone. Mysteriously it was rare to know the Oberon but then those who knew him honored his Godly presence. People came secretly and then usually alone into the area of the sanctuary. He avoided contacts with the people because he was the luminous shady oracle and therefore got his important peace of mind this way without any distractions by anyone who could disturb his calmness in the higher sanity. Mostly he will be, live and sleep. Oberon lives in the sanctuary with his wife the Heleny and then they have now two boys to raise as those are the Ordin with his younger brother the Lemus. Ordin is four years old as the Lemus is three years old now. Oberon was still magically fertile with his wife and then their lives together were with eternal romance what surely would last long like some greater wizard extension of the lifetime in the mysterious lands of Oldrill as this great oracle was even more capable for the magics than some wizards that did not yet achieved so long age compared to him. Heleny takes care for the nutrition along the housekeeping and then gets the foodstuff from the Neldron where she works as clerk in the bank. She has fine white horse what is kept outside the area of the underground sanctuary. In the past of the Oberon and then his wife the Heleny's lives together very longtime ago when she was again being pregnant carrying child then she had then one hired female servant who was getting the food and then the supplies from the Neldron as they sometimes have one servant boy hired from the nearby the city. Stately this woman and then the boy were sometimes very important also for then aiding the Heleny and then still the Oberon was being very not disturbed in his mental moods. All this time gone passing and then there was always this peace and then the comforting privacy what was being well kept as then somehow all were happy having the very life by this way arranged better though sometimes all had to smartly be very careful not to attract any bothering extra people around the underground sanctuary. Heleny has lived long life with the avail of the Oberon's greatest wisdom and so their voyage has been more likely some greatest eon together. She still enjoys her work because it pays well as it is also very fine work while visiting the Neldron city often what was always very convenient for her. Oberon had before these times even more progeny as some of his boys live being some wizards across the Oldrill lands and then also he has daughters who are maid for some wise folks who live across the lands while quite rarely he meets anymore his own past progeny. 

Oberon has organized his errands in the way that he can exercise his masterful spiritual divinity more than any exhausting common work as he practices the greatest love of wisdom rarely with other wizards but then when the time is right there will be the eventual meetings which concern the whole spiritualism of the Oldrill lands. Before that he has been doing much of something interesting everything in his life as there was much of practical work in the distant past without yet better status being the greatest wizard kind. His favorite friends are more commonly wizards as they are also who mostly support him beside his family. Oberon is in the high regard with his friends. He has quite much of silver and then even some gold from his excel teachings as he had also fine doings of the imaginary art. Oberon is the mystical occult as he got his support all the time from the other wizards and own family as his overwhelming wholehearted presence was always something to trust on upon these spiritual realms making him the dearest spirit. Hardan then leaves the holy child for the Oberon but then he first told the Oberon very interesting story of his great journey about valiantly saving the forthright child of light from the poor people alleys as he declares it being the brilliant bravery of the greatest wizards might. Both him and the Oberon decided that they would keep the truth about the existent of the chosen child being the utmost luminous secret for now on. Oberon will keep his promise to take very good care of the child and then to raise him with his own children. He was also concerning that the Oni's real mother should now take care on her own and then that the child had to surely be with in his custody. Nedron's nowadays would be poor and so it would be that the mother of this child shall not be someone also to caretake in this current situation. Oberon was very strict about this and so in no way any the Neldron's woman would be knowing anything better for the Oni's life ever. Oni would become his raised wizard whose destiny would in the end being that he would save the whole Oldrill's kingdom in time. After these moments with Hardan leaving the sanctuary there then passed longtime on the Druzian island and then there were mostly peaceful times in the Oldrill. Oni's childhood was then very beautiful along then also very spiritually holding the young hearted blissfulness. He always knew that he was the chosen and then that he should be brave in his fore coming great adventure and then to win himself he must be always extra determined. Before all he then grew wiser in the Oberon's profile what made picture of the world for him that he would be always more than any common man in the lands of Druzia which made him the brave hearted soul towards the being the heroic savior. Oldrill would be for him to save when it would get to that and then there would be always the Oberon's great spirit to guide him along all possible difficulties upon this universal adventure. Holy whiteness of the higher sanity whatever would enlighten his journey as then there will eventually be the God's greater blessing for him but then he had to understand also how the great hope in the coming shady episodes of his advent of life would be giving the most optimal wisdom that the darken side of the moon that is very amorphous will also brief him how should be careful and then what to dare forth. Voices in the dark what he would have to listen hard and then to serve those as keeping his mind calm and then he will be very ready for this hardest challenge of his most ultimate lifetime for the everlasting heroism. Oberon raised him very wise and then also very exceptionally goodhearted. Mostly the Oberon was very old being still demanding as then appeared being very good Godly teacher towards the Oni but then also the Oni got to play with wises in the way that he knew well what is to work and so there was the strong physical training which made then good built of the body with his perfect logical sanity. Oberon's excel wisdom was for the little boy Oni to reach the holy spirit of God above. 

Old taut teacher of the greatest wisdom and then the young petite boy to become the universal light bringer. Surely the Oni would become brisk man who would know also lots of Amon's prophecy. Heleny was quite attractive and then very lovely being some older lady as she was like the best possible mother to him. Oberon had made for the Oni then the silver pendant with symbol of the great eternal sun when there was over tree decade of living together in this fore coming ultimate advent for the very salvation of the great Druzian island. After some while when the Oni got this honorable gift from the Oberon there then came the day when the guardian angel Marium then blessed the Oni and then gave him the ability for some magics holding the element of the holy water. Marium said to him then in his dream; Everything what we have is very fragile and then our spiritual opulence is possibly only vanishing in time as its so that the man should be always careful to really sanctify the entirely greatest word of love as holding on the eternal white dream being then the moral perfection towards then the very most pleasing totality of wisdom what we can ever have facing then the world with great Godly humbleness. Nothing will give us more than the sacred love together and so we have also this potential spiritual opulence gone whenever one shall be with disgrace or evil apathy as the heavenly magics of the enchanted world would last only some time then if be without holding on for the better moral dream. Therefore our dreamy excellence of heartful virtuousness would last only so long that we together can then for this better moral ways trusting then the most serene ways of the greatest love being alive and then stand for our sacred world towards the very heal of the great entire Godly everything as we can then have our beautiful world together then if we have the sentimental love being with sincere goodness towards the compassion in this existence and having all worse unnatural illumination of our selves then if we fail this everlasting dream of the sacred whiteness. Do not resist all this what we only can have in this greatest eternity. Whoever would bring forth with the sacred love will going to always be the most amazing hero as we all shall have the perfect paradise with his sempiternal might and then much better dominion for all to experience the heartiest eternal harmony hereupon in this universe which can make all of us happier together with the very truth guiding our way towards this infinite dream for the sacred eternity as we are being blessed in our merciful life for the holy way towards the better destiny. World has been built for us together with this greatest love being the ultimate guidance towards the force of sanity holding the pure totality as there will be then the everlasting hope for our unite believe together that all can be saved in the very end. Good wise soul will understand, care and then love unselfishly the very all but then the evil cannot be saved then if the man will not turn into the right path upon this universe. Man would be usually in the end or between turning good and then holding on endlessly the better way when he would have his pass begone of this life as he would be then eternally worth of heaven alongside the Godly redemption what would bless him after the greater turn towards the absolute truth of this the utmost sacred life having the passion of love. If brought forth with this greatest way of love hereupon was indeed salvaged in the end and then if not brought forth there was only shoddy soul for the endless spiritual perdition with own pity evil sins. In the circulative wheel of love man can be good or having the pity misery in the circle of despair with shackles of evilness and so would the very all lead the soul to heaven or hell. However there between is your challenge for the ultimate glory so that you could find the perfect way in this diverse path of truth which might be holding some darken way for then reaching the Kirvanian light beside our God who shall trust the very virtuous concordant greatness in us forever. 

If there was only evilness inside own sacred heart beside this eternal truth all will then lead to hellish egg of life which then is for the great spiritual betterment towards the eventual salvation of mankind as then the man would lose much then if evil compared to oneself that is making very good solutions in life and so the perdition would come reality when there would be the intentional evil behavioral sense leading for the misfortune meaning the man would not success in his rosiest life upon this great universe. Remember that we do not have really any secrets. Surely you have to become fair, sincere and then ingeniously sinless and these virtues are whatever will be the better side with the most important in-being of the total wisdom for our the most luminous heaven then when we achieve this way of the sacred love. You are forever in the relationship with the God who is far greater than you so go on this holy path of love as all will hope that you find yourself being then the master of entire all in the Gods blessed land of Oldrill which shall be saved by you the bravest chosen one. Although the future is hard, dark and then you get also some scorn on the way you should anyway be proud in your journey so go along the totally sagacious wisdom for the sake of everything alongside the morally forthright perpetuity. After all there will come the greatest advent of the Gods glory inside your holy soul having then the purest oneness with the blessing for the excel higher sanity. Go by this truth what is casted for you and then there shall be the shady darkness lighted guiding us on this way as you then shall be very strong in this stark world for the eternal glory in time within the very truth of the God by overcoming this greatest challenge what will lay upon your sacred journey towards the future in this hallow land of the Oldrill. Most surely you must face the world of tribulations that is the Oldrill the sacred half of the island of Druzia split for another dark piece of redness called the land of Eviron. Forevermore you shall go with own absolutely glorious ways to save all the threatened lands with your everlasting grace and then you shall have the bravest heart forever further into this very mysterious adventure impressing the holiest light bringer holding the ultrabright humane existential heroism beside overmastered characterization by the God all mightiest.

 Mythically this way the Marium spoke into the young chosen in his white dream and then these words would guide his mysterious younghood towards the early adulthood with serious respect towards the highness of all heavenly angels which every single one blessed him. Whenever the Oni came older in his life with Oberon's wonderful home ground where he was having much of pleasant time therein the underground sanctuary as he was then later in the situation to become young great wizard who would have the Godly mana force as he learned with Oberon to read, write and heal with magical powers of what he had by prerogative ways from the angel Marium. Oberon practiced and then prepared longtime the boys for the great journey in the near future as he made plans and then gave skills beside the great wisdom for this extremely important journey upon the island of the greatest Druzia. He explained for the Oni then the Jigura's hallow ethereal world with stories and then from books that held the great information for the Oni.

Ordin and then the Lemus had been exploring the outer world of the underground sanctuary way long before the young Oni yet did in the Oldrill's lands as they would then later be assisting him when the time would be right. Oberon taught also these two own boys with his excel wises to have extremely good life and then probably them then ending up very old in this mysterious Druzian world. Really the Oberon did not think that the wizardly would be only the right way to live life so perfect than with the rule of love very having the sincerest modesty as then being the most wholehearted illumination for all this human existence to wisely be understood enough well and then having the very capability to live long being then also wisest hereupon in the land of Oldrill. Oni grew older with this all explained for him and then there was time so that he had to begin his sacred adventure when there was the almost the beginning of the autumn. Him and then the Oberon's boys together were knowing all about each other as they were always very much like brothers in this sacred diamond hard triangle. Boys knew what they needed for this happening as they were having the preparation for their journey and therefore the Heleny was with the errant boy arranging everything ready with Oberon thinking hard whatever there would be on front of their mystical adventure. Right equipment like the back bags to carry then everything what was needed and then some bread, water or milk would come important managing in these long distant travelling across the lands of the Oldrill. However sometimes they also should have patience having then resting more than fatiguing their own selves. Oni had then been only around the underground sanctuary as never anywhere more far yet in his young life. He was the blessed son of Oldrill who would bring the very light into the darkness as he will be altogether the anointed hero of this great world on the Druzian universal island. Heavenly promise that would save all souls from the dark perdition and then also the threatened land of Oldrill. Prince of truth who would have bound for the perfect awareness of the sacred love. In time would be clear if the Oldrill is to bravely be saved and then how it would happen as some of this had already been known probably with Amon's great prophecy. Wizards were still uncertain as some believed and then wondered would his might even come into the reality as it was rare also that common people would believe so much into this prophecy what held all knowledge whatever could come important in the future. Rainbow child who will learn from the wise Oberon and then would be ready for this all and then win the whole Oldrill's wisemen by his side as then also quite ignorant common people. Only time would tell then if the Oni in the end would be the ultimate light bringer who should fight against the darkness and then save the people of Oldrill from the very wrath of all devils as the great blight of the Eviron was being the notorious red monster for the malign order against the Oldrill's supreme universal kingdom. Next then the Oberon met the wizard Maudan in the underground sanctuary and so there was much information from the other wizards for the Oberon about the Oldrill's nowadays comprehensive situation. 

Maudan who was much younger than the Obebon and had born being purely recognized wizard by the spiritual fascination about his hypothetical future beforehand known in the very distant past of his adorable lifetime as this great innovative mental happening was amazing times for the elders who then sough this one who had the blessing of God in the very beginning of his lifetime which then later proved that he was very capable wizard. He was very glad to meet the Oberon again as he will always trust the Oberon's secret guidance in these great shadows of the Oldrill's wizardly. It was perhaps even predicted by many wisemen that this blessed child was to mythically be born and then that he was eventually the Maudan but then there were many doubts then that could this be accurately only him having the greater blessing than the other wizards in the lands. Surely the Maudan will always brief the Oberon in his loner life then by visiting rarely in the underground sanctuary and then this time the Maudan did not see the people any sane anymore. He assumed that they would think like the loonies that would stray then if not watch over all the time. Oberon was being long without any close contact to the other wizards and then only seldom with letters. People with heresy worried the Maudan and then there were much of aberration as there happened very often some kind of evil hollow and then the ethos came gradually even worse with heresy as the people came then worthless and so unwise according to many wizards. Man started to act strangely as then did alienate from the truth and so there lied the reason why there was bad times on the path of life. Man was thinking selfish that the goodness anymore was not even so important than to ruddily be all bad and then only then viperish as being then half insane. Good and the proper people were then suffering like the skies would fall upon them in their life as the bad wind would wipe them into the gutter. Oldrill's people of water would be weak then if they shall not get back becoming some wiser again. Although they should be with the goodhearted love in their hearts to have better situation compared for the miserable evilness which only ruin all the society as they did not believe anymore in the truth of God and then they wanted to spend their own time with complete spiritual deviation or cause the nasty discord among the people in the society. Evilness had been something that almost fascinate them and then in the sacred hearts of some people would be that the most precious love was then gone of their living ways beside this nefarious blight. People with heresy did not understand the importance to love being saner than this severe wickedness as they then not wanted to go with the plans about the lives actually better fundaments towards common goodness what would hold the truth about own better destiny although their unsatisfactory indeed were very great as this was the clarity for them being lower than the proper common sense anymore. After all there had been the very darken times along all being then very frustrating for the wizards as the Maudan was very telling that the situation was quite overcast. However almost everything was still going on well as the people were still being quite good mannered with their needful capabilities for some demanding society alongside wizards having the great ambivalence holding the sane population in the social darkness. Mostly this society was made for the people to manage well but then the spiritual ethos was dissatisfying and then very stinky according to the wizards. Actually there seemed to madly be some kind of rebel in the minds of the people and so there would come very bad times then if all will turn worser as this only would mean that the evil will be not only tempting but then it would come for then alluring to insanely be some loony importance of living this way being disgusting towards the higher sense whereon these times all the wizards should be even more patient with people and very strict then if it could be sometimes possible. 

Sometimes these situations were that had to do something harsh like that should twist the ear of some young lad when him or her would test the temper of some greater being as they mostly were much wayward with the spiritual rules of greater wizardly as the old wizards declared their spiritual superiority alike their own wisest ways being sometimes very rough because some people started to annoy more than before these times. It would surely be that many with this kind of flow for the evil would become bad then if these ways cannot be changed by some significant force of the God above. Common Oldrill man would not surely live forever and then most likely there would be only bad destiny as emerging the poorer extension of life to them who will act loony or somewhat being irritating towards the great wizards. Man was like vane and then sometimes seemed interested into believing for the greater spiritual wisdom but then this would fade to trusting more for the evilness then being something practically better option to live by because many people was not having any habits to believe in the mental goodness so much than the times before this ignoble dark hollow for the pity evil behavioral sense. It must be that these dark times are so strange with the balance of light and darkness that it had been alternated in these past times by some greater spiritual powers. Only seven handful of wizards around the Oldrill tried to guide the large mass of people for the path of truth and then rarely succeeded to find some spark of wises in this misconception which the people then had hereupon. Man seemed to give up on the way of life for some unknown odd reasons. Evil hollow was then first time when the darkness was falling upon the Oldrill in the past when the chosen was born as all then was hollowing then many times in some laps of bad times as those seemed to dimly be some recursion of this all over again. Sometimes living was just about fine but then all was again being overcast somehow. Really now there was going on the dark times when some people did not understand the meaning of the very life. Usually there would be only the sincere goodness what could really mean something better for one another as the evilness then only gave pity performance that the nothing can reward anyway because this wickedness was always very awkward then to handle. Surely this ridiculous spite would never be in the end something that would be good for the one who would behave so awful ways as its definite that this dark path will never be the better way in life even between of any different chapter. Royal order was being stable but then the situation according to wizards were confusing and so were the people also quite much burden to great humble wisemen. Usually there were also some cautious situations with the people and then there were many very dangerous men that did something bad what were set illegal by the wizards and then the law was so strict with the city guards being so tough that they were feared enough when serving the perfect justice for all illegal things not to happen so much. Although there was something delightful that many who did their deeds well and the still believed the Oldrill's wises came more wealthier and then also good wise than the men who were ignorant bad ones though they also got rewarded quite much of silver. Mostly the wizards were important for the men who depend about the most excel wises as those men were nice to serve with gained great popularity and then getting not only silver but to honorably be proud of that what truly was forever the great wizardly. Mysteriously the wizards were liked still very much and then also respected and then the situation with people were safe but then some odd feeling as the caution of misunderstanding was there whereas sometimes there was bit of sarcasm occasionally. Bad people thought commonly in the way that there was no great importance is there any love or not beside their pity vapid lives. 

 It was very corny that the wizards fine work and then the great ambition were not actually changing the situation at all but then for getting something back the wizards got commendations from many and then also from the nasty ones they had some silver because it still was custom that the wizard would collect some taxes. Wizards forever would be indeed very good as suffering for their hallow wisdom that made them insuperable with their God all mighty and so the bad people were quite disgusting with many concerns as being much something then to worry about. Everything was being something much wiser for existing upon these lands than only common perspective of life and then what the wizards were preferred to usually be enjoying the most was compared then to stupidity what would only aberrate the man as then giving the fading vitality hereupon in this universe. Madly the man would not care how he would discipline his own consciousness and then silly appeal for the evilness which were making all to ruin in the spiritual communions. Force would be with love as there shall be aside then the pleasure and then not that the man shall fail in his life being mean and then very wicked for each other. Evermore the wizards would still be strong in these times as this will then make probably always fine vivid elongate of life with all this great orthodoxy of the wisdom and then great strength to have this life then better as that way also longer one but then the life in this darkness was coming very heavy in these times because this exhausting overcast which was very annoying darkness basing own comfort upon these lands. Evil men were among the society and then the overall picture seemed that the nefarious evil spirit was quite harmful thing with some men concerning being bad as coming more like almost insane with their silly weak minds compared then to some wizard but then almost all were still being lawful. Guards though cached bit of crooked fellows sometimes and then those were punished corporally as there were some burdens that the crooked men were hanged to death then if someone was totally insane or making repeatedly crimes. Really this awful everything happened then if the law and the order were not understanding the motives of someone anymore and really this was somewhat impossible to let this individual to ever be among the people anymore because it would be too darn dangerous. All men commonly still were lawful serving the communions values having the important principals of the better faith but then this everything was coming to something very peculiar as there were also few witches burned alive on the street corner near the marketplace then when the law and order were corrupted having some kind of very awry thrill this being then absolutely horrible. Temples are to become very important nowadays for supporting all the good ones and then also the people that suffer with this situation and the King would have to always be very careful how to handle his errands in the lands of Oldrill. It came to the point that even some silver would be good to give also then if some men would be in troubled situation. Oberon and then the Maudan were chatting longtime of these past matters and then both were worried about current going on with some cup of coffee what was becoming as then more common drink for the wizardly ways. Coffee trees roasted beans that with extracting can have lovely drink where man can add some delicious milk to have great little pleasure. 

Practically in these times the coffee beans are only available from the docks of the Balthar but then wizards are going to recommend for farming these coffee trees across the lands of Oldrill. Nowadays wizards are more usually very against the death penalty as then this was some important grief for all wise people alongside both the Oberon and then the Maudan. After all the Maudan told for the Oberon in this way about all whatever the other wizards were pondering as how their thoughts were by these times all over the Oldrill where he had been visiting back in the times. Oberon stated that it might certainly be the darken another sacred child born in the Amon's great prophecy who has now probably arisen being mature adult man and then having more power with the forces darkness what could turn being the overcast moments in the troubled Oldrill because of the balance compared then to our secret light bringer who is now well matured with Oberon's wise supervision. Dark child would have the curling force of murky energy towards the very light of God as this surely should bring this kind of hollow emerging the evilness all being then the depressed overcast in the society of the great Oldrill. Oberon also dreamed that there would come some ease for all wizards lives and so also that all men would find again the love in their hallow hearts. Both Oberon and then the Maudan dreamt together that the chosen one would bring world forth with God there alike the Oberon also has been forever experiencing his greatest endless life upon this universe. Cleverly the Oberon thought after that the truth is very genial surely and then after all with his wise wizardly for the ultimate lifetime compared then to anything lower might is very much greatly giving joyful moments as then he knew that the man could also accept the truth then with happy kind of elation because it would be simply the best then if there would be only the clear perception as this evilest darkness makes us being very worried of how the people know anything at all. It should be very sure that the Amon's great prophecy is very true but then also that the Oni was born could mean for something everything what would then be changing probably very much better in the very future. Liveliness with excel wizardly has always been very heavy way and then to state is that the evil will always be something very backbreaking. Maudan then gave the Oberon some his own wine from his winery from northern countryside. Proudly the Maudan then was very known of his decent wine which was very delightful gift for the grand old oracle Oberon. After some days when the Maudan left from the underground sanctuary back then to his own lands as there then came the bright morning wherein all in the underground sanctuary were still sleeping and then the Oberon was snoring in his own room but then the errand boy was only one awake with some wily thoughts. He was about to steal some silver from the Oberon's brown bag in his bedroom back of the underground sanctuary. Boy got into the room of the master Oberon and then was opening his brown bag as he saw that there was plenty of silver but then the sleepy grand Oberon squinted his eyes as then he knew what the boy was really doing in the room and then when the boy took some silver from the bag then the door then went locked with tele-kinetic force by the insuperable magical mind of the Oberon. "Elias you cannot get out here from this room then if you do not put those silvers back to the brown bag." Said the Oberon then to the boy who was scared being caught of the crime and then he heard the door going locked by itself. After this the boy was reproved by the Oberon and then he had to put the silvers back into the bag while Oberon then after showed generous heart and then gave later some silver for the boy who told that his mama was sick in the city of Neldron as he needed some silver to buy some herbs from the local betterer that had high prizes.

 Although the boy was being bit crooked when he was trying to steal the silver but then he had so good reason to then lust the silver in the brown bag that he was then forgiven by the Oberon who then woke all in the sanctuary then to have breakfast in the early morning when the Elias was given little bit silver for the sake of his mother. Mythically the Oberon's tele-kinetic force amazed the errand boy as this magical ability was gained by his vast experience knowing the supreme creator alongside his long life under the Gods mighty presence above the very all upon the clouds of this great universe. Oberon was always amazing character in the underground sanctuary and then there all were having good time with his great charming expressions caring the very all with humoristic ways beside his great pure wisdom of love and then his longtime experienced in-being upon the lands of Oldrill what made his knowhow of life being really the most that any human living creature could ever have him being the one old man in the great Godly fantasy in this epiphany of perfect illumination for the insurmountable oracular life. After all the Hardan again was longtime ago left for his home to the Svundlam. Village up north from the sanctuary as he was there practicing the great wizardly. He would use all his charismatic power and then the mana force for making the magical object into the reality what would become very important in the future of the island of Druzia. Hardan also planned then to train the strongest boy of the village for creating the greatest warrior of the whole Oldrill's kingdom. Past times were hard for the wizards in the land of Oldrill. Darkness was very overcast into the whole atmosphere of this holy land with only some spark of light for wizards then to hold on with extreme careful wisdom and then having the bold trust for God above. However this journey towards Oni the chosen one of God will start someday not far from now and then the Oberon's teachings will be in the great challenge for the dubious tomorrow as the great dream of saving the mankind with overcoming also the possible holy war further on the distant time in the future is that nobody yet know surely how it will actually happen or whatever it shall bring into their unusual ambivalent which will be shaking the great balance. Whenever the darkness falls upon there then all had to always be very strong as then also wise to bring the great hope to give more solace for everyone within their hard times upon the very ultimate life on the Druzian island. Only one young man is to virtually be followed by these winds of silent wisdom as this young valiant one will have to perform excel with his soulful perfection later mastering the very all in this kingdom of the greatest sanctified God above. Really will man either kneel before him in time or will that evil somewhere cast the very terror and the blight of darkness upon this holy land of the Oldrill? Time will tell the story how and then what this all will bring alongside how amazing this all get to eventually be forever or will there be coming the very end of the whole world with the darken side which would cruelly crush the hallow hearts in their beautiful dreams of something far better than the devilish fatality. Surely this was considered being the hardest ambivalence of the consciousness in the spiritual realms and then surely making the great investable balance of the Druzian island to shake and then change the whole universe of the God. Wizards had been thinking about the sacred eternity with God above then to bless this Druzian island to miraculously be more like the Kirvanian heaven but then this could only be after this great revolution because there would be possibly the brilliant Oldrill's overcome of this bloody red Eviron really beating this war which the Amon's prediction was telling about in his brilliant prophecy which held the past time wises along the greatest lores whatever were the fundaments of the progressed wizardly.

After all they were comparing one another as striving their writings of wizardly to also predict some happenings in this world and with excitement the wizards started then to believe into the shady truth of eternal life upon the earth to really come true after this hypothetical great holy war. People would be probably some burden under the wizards standing whatever would be sometimes maybe even too much of stark lessoning for the common people to understand that the life would come even better with wises beside then listening those stories very much more and then often repeatedly again. Wizards noticed that the people had been rebelling against the God all mighty and then thinking that he would be something wrong for them as then this was hilarious to the wizards how these common people understood the God in this more like wrath against all their existing together but then they were hiding the quite certain secret that all eventually would have something very much better in time. Surely this all would quite certainly lead their human existing being eternal after the holy war and then that must also make the Druzia more like the paradise for all the mankind with though needful perfect regime. After all this island what would be altogether very fine place then to live upon forever enjoying all the delicacies, works and then also pleasures being the perfection as then this combination together with this new truth that this evolution of mankind would bring for everyone there would then be all with their brightest destiny having more like infinite existing when the life shall genuinely be the most fantastic one in this greatest universe of God for the Druzian eternity. Usually there would be pressure for wizards with their excel in-being in these lands as the God will be the wisest with mercy and then insuperable existing for all there under the skies of truth. Mostly there would be times of inspiring life as then also happenings that would make all hypothesize the future and then what everything it will bring into the lands of Druzia. In these times there would be total care and the wise furtherance for all who would follow the truth. Definitely this is how God would then be forever for all important human souls whoever also the wizards were keeping with great respect and then caring even the silliest person to make more sensible ethos for their overwhelming greatness above the common people for now on with great peaceful mind to handle all the people presenting the most careful dominance. Logically there will probably everywhere be the hateful distrust for all the great ones and also to the amazing wizards in the times of poverty and spiritual suffering but then this way for the very light would always bring comfort in the hearts of the people. Wizards would have to think well in the society to solve all problems and bring spiritual harmony for all being charming and then have overwhelming might over common lives of the pity people that will be always under the great standing of the wizards. Great truth would bless the way for all the great with Gods as he has the everlasting might of insuperable bliss to comfort all awhile but then the illustrious one with true blessing shall bring forth with higher reasoning as having the sensitive approach to all in the world. However there would be the Oldrill with spiritual discord and then the world with fading hope for the better days but then also the great promise for the luminous heroes to become into this reality of God facing the reality of Eviron existing dreaded and then powerful on this island of holy balance which would interest all wisemen and then according to their own wises it shall last forever upon this island but then these times whatever were coming would quite certainly shake this balance in time. Oni would sleep his nights with pondering the future and being extra carefully listening the Oberon's predictions as his wises what would be the greatest shall give strength and then also iron hard confidence for the Oni's futures journey in the lands of the most fantastic Oldrill. 

Stately there shall be also the Oberon's two fraternal boys the brothers of the chosen training the again the warrior skills and then reading in the Oberon's library for some common knowledge from the lands of Oldrill. Masterfully this adventure shall in time begin upon the great enigma of the undecided future that is the mysteriously divided island of two God's. Really shall there be the brightest light for the Odlrill with eternal salvation from the darkness or will the balance stay with neutral fruition forever like some wizards were believing in the past whereas there was only despair without the hope for the better overall destiny? In these times must stand tall and valiant forth for the wisest prospection of the allusive paradise towards the climax being the possible human eternity in time along then holding the mightiest scepter of Gods in the very hands of the wizards to enshrine all beside then supervising the hallow people having the masterful knowledge as this would bring the trust for the God but then also confident own self along the new spiritual truth that there had been born the very chosen of God to then later reach the magnificent evolutionary salvation. End of this chapter hereupon might genuinely be the very beginning of the greatest tale of God to then give at last the final satiety casted into the realization for the Druzian island with precarious future whatever all wizards would be pondering whole their times in these glorious experiences of the mysterious future for now on.

"Gothically the beautiful and hansom guided child of the wisemen and so let there be the loud wishes for the ears of the hopes and dreams. Old Oberon should then be like the whispering wind of genial wisdom by these times for the greatest love as then teaching the miracle like the leaf dropping from the tree what would find the ground where to lie forever. Let there come then the advent of all though it is very dangerous one and so there should be the very adept chosen boy of God. Jigura's world then shall be forever to come on the path of the light where the dark would then incline from the horizontal position for the lesser weight as then the man could wonder the lord of fire and whenever would be the destruction the right path or that why neverthere shall be the reality to then become fine like the gold. Mostly there shall be the gurgle of water where the blooms the thirst for the great love and its realization. Very old knowledge sturdy and there also then journey very serious and so on the hope for the beautiful coming of the greatest life with the best advent of glory. Stately twisted is the reality but then amazing like white gentle clouds and so there would be the hearty love and mean hatred always experienced but then this divided path shall be with final conclusion that is then always justified in the future of all and definite. After all the children of all shall be then honest to their own selves that they then can have the sacred truth for our unite journey of the hallow sun together leading towards the virtuosity furthermore on the mysterious path of enlightenment."

Chapter 4. Calm Winds For Preparation

Near the Neldron in the village of Svundlam there are much of colorful fields as it is peaceful place with beautiful nature along the meadows of flowers and then people are having the very calm winds at the moment. Housing is spread wide. Hardan has brought the wizardly love into the village and so also the august knowhow of entire everything combining the practical and then the spiritual superiority. Darkness was fallen in the past also in the Svundlam village but then it has been very well for longtime now. Erstwhile there was fallen the overcast of darkness also like in the rest of the Oldrill's lands but then in the village people were then praying to have some light from the God above being troubled with the darker dense thoughts and so there was the Hardan as he enshrined all in the village bringing then the everyone all right as he was hoping the very best alongside the overcast darkness in the past which then came to its end by the unite trust for the God above. Although it was to live the hard times it was then certain that the light of God would bring the Hardan's berries of wises for all with his spiritual excellence and so the people of village got better spiritual view towards the path of truth which enlightened every soul in the village. Before all there then elapsed longtime and so the Svundlam rose from the darken times then to become the village holding the very light of God as this all was thanks for the majestic wizard the Hardan. Sun was shining upon the village at the present time as the boys are training their warriorship with Hardan's guidance. After that the boys are then doing the days works in village farms with all other important parts of everyday doings. In the evening there is much of people in the villages marketplace wherein all are having fun together by the end of the dayworks. Marketplace is for trade, singing and then dancing with the music along the everyone there as all can have some beer and then something very good to snack having then the pleasant time with Hardan's grace. Otherwhere around the village there are simple farming of cows, pigs, sheep and then chicken bringing some daytime work for all in the village having then also much of grain in the warehouses. In the Svundlam now about two-hundred-fifty years old Hardan lives studying magics and then longtime ago used all his power to create the sword with magical abilities along serving the God. He studied longtime the swordplay and then the combat fighting in the village of Svundlam. Hardan with his high wizardly can also along the magical element of the earth tele-kinetically move ably the small objects. 

He was wearing out almost all his mana force when he was creating the sacred blessing for the sword that is then sealed for only the one man then to wield it. After this he rested many days after getting strong again because he was almost dead tired when he created this great magical sword. His skills with sword plus the knowhow of swordplay and the tele-kinetic force was transformed into this blade what became the greatest magical sword. Mythically the sword would be for someone in the village when Hardan would spell it so and this special blade was to namely be called the sword of the last day. Tardily this plan for the future was whyever he also arranged all village boys then to train along also competing with fighting skills in the village as well studying wises to achieve the sacred higher sanity. After some while there then came the time when after some alcohol drink when he sat at the porch of his house as he played his flute again for the villages strongest boy whoever was clear to certainly be also the most skillful and then more talented warrior than all the rest in the village. Boy was then with the flute melody given the sword of the last day as it would be magically sealed only for himself. He was the Svundlam's great warrior called the Leif. Swords magical forces gave the skill for the mastery of swordplay with one handed fighting and so there would be more hope for the whole Oldrill and then not only the chosen would be the only savior of the land claimed to proudly be the greatest all around for the endless human glory. Stately the wielder of this magical sword would be strong and perfect fighter. Great brave warrior who would be very important in the future. Leif will not fight without shield which come very handy then to defense as he could shove his opponents. His shield was wooden and then strengthened with metal plates. Sword is now in the very scabbard. Leif is celebrated to eagerly be the next great hero of the golden lands with him lifting the sword then up high with rejoice for the very greatness of the whole Oldrill. Definitely this was what the Hardan thought and so the people in the village got elated and then cheered for the Leif the great warrior of Svundlam. Leif came stronger day by day and then became well respected as he will be always the very great person with Hardans wises in the village. He had long brown beard as it was braided by the beautiful girls in the village and so the tall hansom Leif was also taught for the good manners with Hardan as he became fair fellow and then very sturdy warrior. Leif then became feared lethal opponent for anyone who would dare then to fight against him. Evermore he was tall man being the bravest and boldest. After some while there then came time in some evening later when the Hardan and then the Leif together with all the Svundlam boys sat in the marketplace around the stone grill as all being social and then having delicious snacks when the Hardan then kept important speech then for all like this; Peace would be the very quality for our greater in-being in this sacred universe and then how our eventually perfect life is settled for the better living as how it is found to really be more desirable and then having the potentiality towards the prospective paradise. Stately the peace is also how the man should live beside the very absoluteness of the truth with the greatest God above this universe. Behavioral sense should then be with higher sanity as then there would be more peaceful ways in the spiritual living together and then the entire everything must be with wise understanding of this very mental betterment as then the most desirable ways also are the physical peacefulness without any bellicosity which is the rudest possible matter that this world can ever contain along its heart destroying evilness ruining this universe with the apocalyptic repulsive disaster.

 Really it would bring the chaotic conflicts of devastation towards the possible humankind paradise as then there would be along the holiest peace also then the most provided way to have the total freedom wherein the man can have the eternal paradise whatever shall bloom with this optional better destiny which shall make the societies perfect holding the very fruitive harmony hereupon. Surely there would be something very wrong then if had to fear another man or the group of men together whenever that kind of horror would happen. Historically we had lots of leaders for the most heartful goodwill in the great Oldrill and then in the darken Eviron there were usually only very malign ones and so we had much of diverse political as then also religious catastrophic conflicts upon this hallow world because of this warfulness which would come then if the world shall not realize the greatness in the perfection of the peaceful ways. Good wise behavior then gave all for this genuinely harmonic peace as it brought the ones for the state of spiritual excellence and then also better growth of the economy. Mostly the peace would be always then the adjustments as then living with the rule of the sacred love for this leading to great harmony which will give the total blissfulness in the society then provided as then would come the most overwhelming economy along the spiritual betterment towards the peace. After all there were then many negotiations where the concords came deals that provided the agreements then to avoid the horrible war and then all the violence as then compromising to have far better hearty situation than the human devastation. Hereupon evolved always the best of this perfect harmony along the peaceful endeavors which will be bound to the everlasting prospect of the sacred eternity that surely can be only with heartfelt peace. Really the holy spiritual sanity has been maybe somehow thought for not being so important in the past times of all humankind hereupon in the Druzia but then it surely is making people wiser as its existing was always invaluable for the everyone in their metal life and so by acting more peacefully this direction would bring the wisest ways of living in the society. Surely there can be genially only this way towards better understanding what would then give the final bliss into the eternal life among other fraternal humankind. Everyday life and then the spiritual in-being with the absolute goodness in the horizon of our own sacred heartful mind will always bring more of happiness and then harmonic peace as own soul shall be the most perfect with soulful goodwill towards the totality of sensible sanity in this universe. Mentality would have to set all assets so that then can handle own life having the everything steady as then assist the others too that there would be very kind way to success in all important matters for our mutual interest together hereupon and these individuals usually the wizards are known to always be avoiding the ignoble conflicts in our perfect comprehensive society. Mostly these good personalities really better the lives practical worth then holding this conception of the absolute goodness and then the eventual delectation towards the greatest of all the philosophy having the Godliest consciousness. Generosity is the virtue of peace and so the man along the peaceful ways is believed to certainly be long living and then having the spiritual mastery with some extended lifetime on the Druzian island. Usually there then is the man with goodwill as then he would be socially more popular having good relationship with all others in this ethereally hallow world. Peace has always been the endpoint that made all to avoid encounters as there came also the bettering universe with the ravishing harmony beside the God above. Evermore the peace would always be more reasonable and then the very sagacious gain of entirely everything in the moral lifetime towards the utmost best eventual self as it always is very much of worth having it declared more than causing the total apocalypse.

Mostly the peace in the human life with cherishing the greatest love would always give also the insuperable graceful harmony in the human relationships towards the greatest of all the lustrous romance. People who learned this most perfect sanity for living then made better solutions in life as then it has always been the brighter future to the man and then also for the groups of men. Actually there were people being very humble as then they reached also very much better status in the Godly life in the society being then more contented with this great rule of peace than the hellbent bellicosity having then only worser fruition in the human life as there will also forever be very important to settle for even something and then not rage being bad as having the weak mind that is about something only greedy and so here we all should fight trusting for righteous justice and then defense the Oldrill's people. Hereupon then also those who are the souls that follow the path of the sacred love who are then sincerely great to us along the holy clemency which shall offer the most delightful harmony. Dearly these people desiring the lustrous peace are then the only ones who we really can accept with our totality of wisdom. Wisely along this bravest way we can give always more strength for the hallow people forever as they shall love the rosiest way of the peaceful togetherness very much more than the hellbent ignorance which only bring the totality for the awful bellicosity of the hideous darkness that would only ruin this beautiful hallow dominical world. By this everlasting sacred truth of peace whatever will give the perfect harmonic life as we then will fight for our future with defending ourselves well. Finally at the end of my forthright words I then demand that everyone should now eat some juicy carrots collected from my lovely garden which are matured well with my very wise words as all must think about the mysterious future within the wisdom by this matter of the sempiternal ardent world for the ultimate peace being the far better quality than the horrible warfulness which could madly progress the darkest fear in all lifetimes as we all shall have the peace and the most glorious world beside the God above who will forever stand for the hearty intelligence towards the most important generous peacefulness that can really bring the optimal waypoint to chance of the truest blissfulness in this moralist ecumenical universe.

 Hardan ended then his speech as he told then for all that from the Galbutha came inform that the mine has found the new motherload and then there some of the village boys should go then to mine as then earn also some precious silver. Village boys then chew their carrots with happy wise minds. All the people of the village were kept well by the Hardan but then the village up north was place where nobody should go because he had prohibited that anyone is not to dare their own safety and then go there by their own interest. Village what the stories and then the rumors told that its cursed somehow. In the distant past the people still lived there but then it has been very longtime some dark place where only the wind howls in the empty buildings by the fearsome way because all the people in the village had died there and so only crows crew in the trees like it would be then some darken graveyard anymore which was alike mere fallen another loathsome world.  

However same time in the underground sanctuary the Oni and then the Oberon's boys are already more prepared for their greatest journey together in the bright morning. Oni has white great robe as his long light brown hair was then cut shorter and then his short beard was looking also awesome. Ordin is very skillful as he has his bow with the sharp arrows as then he is also brill hunter who would also have nice brass made compass alongside the map that describes the island of Druzia. He has short dark hair and slim body as he wears the leather armor. Ordin is the man with great expertise of hunting for own living and so he has always small hunting knife with him which is very sharp and the also good to handle because of the very good leather grip. Lemus has the metal armor like the men in the Kings army as he is more like fighter type of man with morning star and the shield which shall cover him. In the morning star there is metal chain with the grip and then the end of the chain has iron ball with spikes. He would be safer and then the very defender for the Oni and then also the Ordin. Oberon's boys argued often about their eating habits but then had strong bond of brotherhood towards each other. Oni was ready being the great younger wizard healer and so the Oberon would now give the permission for this journey then to begin. Water is the holy element of God and then for healing with magical powers someone it would become handy within the future as the Oni's gifted wizardly shall have this ultimate force of the holy water. Stately another force of destruction the Oni would not have yet learned but then the force of water will be then strong against the fire as its more powerful as shielding defense than the fatally primal fire. Oni had also very divine mind and he has the developed skill of foreteller as it is the very skill what appears in the way that he sees dreams about the future, present and the past what would probably assist where to then go and then what to think in his fore coming journey and so Oni would be guided well by the God above. He would now be ready for the great journey what would start when the Oberon will be certain of the actual moment for this important adventure to have its true endeavor towards whatever would be indicating now for something special then to begin this adventure which must be very difficult way forth in the dangerous lands of the Oldrill. Amon was earlier estimated that the holy war would be then when the son of the great darkness would be in his full power over the Eviron's subservient people. Oni's second dream after the apparition of the angel Marium was about that some woman who seemed to densely be also the Marium like in the past but then now this time she was floating upon the air as she tried then to speak but then there was no sound. Nice dream then to experience as first but then it started to suddenly be scaring in the end somehow. Soft moss under the feet and then the comfortable forest in the very beginning of it. One deer drinking the water of the beautiful pond as then there was some strange animal lurking for the deer what the Oni could not recognize. Shadily then there was another woman sleeping somewhere in some icy cave. Beautiful woman she was but then in the cold deep ice. It was some enigma what he then told all about this dream for his friends in the past because he had seen this dream very many times. After all some wealth the Oberon then wanted to share for the boys as he gave the bag of silver for them and then made fine salty tee bone stakes with tasty big tomatoes. Stakes were always habituated to genuinely be fried with the fine taste of hairy men and those shall fill the hungry bellies of the boys and then the stakes were spiced with lots of black pepper along putting much butter before all on the hot pan. Fine meal for the men who should become the strongest heroes of the whole Oldrill's kingdom which desperately needed these brave boys.

Oberon's teachings were always good as those told about the truth beside the greatness of love as he told some of these wises then in this way; Into the world was born the very man with Gods love guiding him and so there came us of very many souls as alongside the sacred truth we should love everyone and give all the best that we can find our life noble as then find our way for the paradise where all our children after us can live upon these mysterious lands towards the heavenly harmony with loving hearts together. Definitely our God is for the endless love and so then if live along this great wisdom there is coming the totality of divinity as then also respect for the everyone who would be also great like us with the holy truth of God and there then will be the best to offer this insuperable great handshake for the dignity making us the divinest human beings upon the earth. Whenever we live with this ethereal greatness of love the sacred way might come heavier because there is the need of more responsibleness for the mental discipline that will make the one greater than the another who would behave with senseless mind as then there will sometimes be more like the runtish apathy and this opposite what we are holding is the very all better purest wisdom what shall be the only way for the moral heavens which is holding on the heartful goodness having the great mercy more than being with the amoral evilness that holds the immoral cruelty having in the end the only desperate reasoning then to hurt the another soul whatever would be the very cruelty of the amoral insanity. Surely the pity evilness would be the very weakness for the ignorant selfishness as it will always bring the hellbent mentality what would be bound then to harm another one and then if shall not listen anymore the wises about the Gods kingdom wherein this madness in the society would be then illegal and then emerging here only worsening this hallow world. Man should suffer being gentle for another one as this way he would have all greater powers on his side as together along the highest sanity all would find the lovable way forth being then the wisest ones with more of spiritual strength towards holding the absolute truth of God. All then should be finding the very meaning of life what is probably always the very deliverance of paradise being always significant to all the people in this hallow world as then also this universe is for the most sacred legacy towards our children after us and then this is not in the other way what would be the worser fruition as then it is not appearing any so beautiful than the righteous moral heaven within the devilish nature of the putrid apple which would make some person mad or then really obtaining own life for deceiving the another ones dreams with sinister behavioral sense. Mostly then if evilness would be gone from all the hearts of some dubious men hereupon whereas then we all could live with the greater elation of enjoying all yields of this wholesome paradise as this everything shall then give the very best towards the most heavenly glory. Absolutely our God is very true as he is the greatest ruler of all times. Fearful the man should be towards his cosmic God or have then only bad destiny then if not progress with the holy righteousness towards all but then when turn for the worse there will be the very spiritual perdition for own soulful human existent which could lead then to depart from this human lifetime in the end. Everyone with their heartful totality of the empathic love should be accepted for the Kirvanian heaven into the great afterlife then if the own soul is having the most complete and then pure spirit with absolute goodness that is the very the most virtuous conception. Because this way there is the fulfillment for the blooming life in the spiritual betterment then if shall be fine with goodhearted ways as all should follow this path of rightness. Love is the purest way for the perfectness of the greatest virtuousness emerging as the mildest ways of purest possible wizardly containing the masterful spiritual wises which are always strong like the iron.

 Let there come whiteness forever as the light would then shine into the very end of this world as then if believe this all would get to delightfully be alike the paradise along the best evangelic truth with the most sacred angels in the endless heaven above us all then this life probably should not even end anymore this time hereupon the evolutionary lifetime. God is the brightest light of all. He made us to have the likeness of him as we should succeed together then if we want to wisely be his comparable beings whereas all shall have the great kindness towards every sacred soul for all the best. Sincerely we are not having so much of anything what the God has but then with something even lesser we can be dearly sacred and then in the very end utmost perfect then if we hold on by the great white dream as having the purest oneness beside the rule of the greatest love being very sacred to us. Really it would not be true that with full goblet of love the man would make anyone other lesser but then only then more equal as who will not pray for this matter would be probably lost on the way in this mystical lifetime. Surely this is true that all what we are having is something more with the glorious love than the lives without sharing our world together and being selfish not genially caring everyone as we are made the most heartful stone of love upon the very highness of better us in the paradise then if have the very careful view in this lifetime. Definitely we should be for the greatness of the sacred love then to have our lives better on the way destined for the eternal salvation with this greater genial wisdom beside the God above. After all there will come the magnificence for all with this pure wisdom as then there would come the happiness also towards all to have the brightest destiny for the better destiny in the life that then is to come eventually for the best totality of divine sanity. Coexisting is here in our life as then there should be the clarity for all to have this affable force of love into the most blissful hearts inside the everyone who shall follow the great true virtue. Ultimately this earthly life will be always the very reveal of truth for all newborn souls to live then endlessly very wise life then if shall heed by the absoluteness of the truth inside own sacred soulful horizon holding the adamant heart of soul whatever after all should always be very important in our perfect wisdom as we give then the greatest legacy towards the erection of the most glorious eternity beside our true God above. However there shall be the great love with venerating all the men then if there just would be the true possibility for the everlasting peace as forever there then could be the precious continuation for this hallow world along the greatest spirit of love and then we all know that we must sincerely love but then to like one another more we should learn everything in life with greater understanding as then after all we have the honest care and the loving with all the people in then our eternal adamant vision of the actual truth of God above. Comforted we really are in this forthright way more than being unwise and then the most perfect sanity gained with the mental patience is towards the great mildness what will be always important in our life as all great will anticipate more than rumble with idiotic behavioral sense of evilness. Evermore there should be the greatest love anyway for the very all as then the way shall be along the absolute goodness towards the eventually superior mind for the illumination of the most peaceful humanity with our ethereally ingenious wisdom together for the purest oneness. Hereupon shall be this eternal kindness in our hearts for all of us together with everlasting virtuousness being then the topmost the exact spiritual truth in this insuperable universe for the greatest of all the hero inside own sacred consciousness who can make this place then the most virtual heaven holding possibly the sagacious human eternity that can illuminate the Gods enormous willpower over this sacred world which had always supernal beloved sumptuous creator.

 Oni's group has heard the Oberon's wise stories whole their adult life as they always got wiser with those greatest lores of their young lives and so the light bringer the Oni learned all the wises as the greatest love in his heart would guide him upon this fantastic journey towards the everlasting paradise. Ordin then had bragged in his visit to the Noplates for the landlord Maduro that the chosen one would come with him to the great city in the west and so the very respected landlord the Maduro would keep big party in the Noplates city tavern by that day. Oni, Lemus and then the Ordin would go there but then something was very wrong this time as they would not yet leave the underground sanctuary for this great undecided journey. Oni's destiny was according for the Oberon very shady and so the master Oberon needed more time for himself now alone. Before that he told them that the Oni is not going to this party and then it was better that all the boys are safe in the underground sanctuary because there was this feeling inside the Oberon that the people would not clearly understand yet the destiny of the chosen one upon these times in the Oldrill's kingdom. Mysteriously the Oberon seemed worried and then there must have been something else too as all were having some bit of scare in that moment. However then after this dramatic moment the Oni and the boys went to spend their spare time together into the woods nearby where they got place then where they whittle some wood often and then do some cutlery just having something to some hobby with chatting together as having then some nice time in the forest around the underground sanctuary. Oberon was then being very absent that day and then being alone without the boys as he was more often only pleasant with his heartfelt presence. Heleny was making dinner then after when the boys came back from the woods as they had fine wooden cutlery to dine the good meal with those own made wooden pieces. Before all they talked about everything and then had some doubts that their journey will not start yet because of the Oberon being only fearing for the sake of the boys together. Evening came and then they were going to sleep in the sanctuary as all the fraternally incredible boys were eagerly wanting to have the next day so that the dubious Oberon would at last tell why they did not leave for the party in the Noplates which was being the great western city in the excellent kingdom of Oldrill. Mostly the boys were spending much of time always together as they appeared in the amorphous spiritual and physical corporal togetherness having then the cleverest key point of trust towards this great hope that with support the Oni could lead them all cracking the seed of all the enigmas in the life together along the warm brotherhood. Surely this would then keep them on going towards along this iron hard triangle more fraternal than having the fallacious which Oberon had explained to dimly be ruining their beautiful advent of the Godly interlude whereas the Oni's existent shall exist more like blessing than having the second thoughts against the original idea of the very chosen one. Tardily they then kept this virtual truth in their hearts having the warm emotional union together along the inspiring reality which pointed very often that the Oni must be Gods blessed potentiality still only to shape this diamond brighter having the omni-time messianic human illumination coming into the trueness as the boys together then sentimentally concepted the very core of their amazingly greatest trinity.

 Sanctuary would be safe place forever but then this adventure so that the Oni will become greater upon the island of Druzia as it shall bring the sacred luminous light eventually for the Oldrill was then quite scaring the boys some too in their thoughts of some danger whatever they might then face in the great lands of the stark Druzia. Oni then thought that will there be something nice still to have before something so big would happen that would change the whole future of Oldrill and then be like the great prophet Amon predicted in his ultimate prophecy than only fearful ambivalence of how this hallow world can be saved which was still unclear to all the boys together. Although the Oni was then thinking that he is very strong and then also intellectually wise to manage in these lands of what the Oberon had been telling so much about then it could be hard as then also arduous having the heroes crown in time for himself on this hallow island of Druzia. Night was then fallen upon the land of Oldrill as then still everything was peaceful with nothing threatening the land of Oldrill and then the common people were still living in the perfect harmony but then also the veil of the night was some darker than before any times erstwhile. Midnight then came into the underground sanctuary as the chosen dreamt then about the angel Marium which was then very comforting sleepiness where the soft moss was under his feet in the same forest again but then the scary part was gone like the Marium would be there relent and did not try to speak anymore as she seemed virtually celestial along her long black hair waving with the wind in the end of this dream whatever might mean that something that the Marium needed to say was not anymore so important. Underground sanctuary was the holy place before holding the wide temple area with many lodgings and then the place where the Oni's room was straight next to the Oberon boys together as he could hear their jokes loud behind the wall and therein his own room as he then felt usually calm and smiling about these two boys having something delightful to share though the two boys did not know that the Oni was listening carefully whenever he could then know genially what they were all about secretly. Surely there was the definite believes that this will end though as these predictions what told about the holy war and then the two sacred children which will come eventually true by the old prophecies with then holding the absolute fact that there would be the erratic world between the Oldrill and the Eviron then shaking the balance of the whole Druzia as then it was coming into the great reality quite probably in the near future. Sorrowfully this would bring the fear and the despair into the living with the harmony of Godly ways as there then would probably be this devastation of everything as there will definitely lurk the wicked evilness in the very hearts of all the people with only faint hope that someone great would save this island from this horrible destiny in time which might be the dark apocalypse. Finally will there ever come this true prophecy fulfilled and then the incredible salvation for the humankind with the genially strict routine of Gods or will it all begone with strong darkness of the hellish world what would then dictate the very all as bringing only desperate agony anymore for all living souls upon this doubtful lands of very debated future whatever would be then better with the power of God or turning for the worse with the awful evilness on the two sided island of the most magnificent Druzia holding this great ambivalence which will enlighten its mysterious darken veil in time looming towards the very light that could shatter some dreams but then illuminate the nimbus of Godly wizards to hold on the eternal truth of eventually miraculous lifetime having the safety against the hellish demons whatever would make their own existent having the brainless direction whenever the innocent sparrows shall open the forthright virtuous view towards the world of celestially sagacious peacefulness that would always arise the level of wisdom.

"Gothically the Svundlam's master the Hardan and then his shepherded brood of warrior boys. Allow the men who live in the fine houses give the bread for all poor without any smirk for own good and so let the muscles of the diligent boys to earn much fair silver coins. Send all the boys together build then some houses awhile and then when they are desiring something else then pass them for another works. Holy should be the sword and then let it solve the balance in the end for this island of discord forever. All shall trust the great warrior boy the Leif and so let it then be that all would give their buttress and tears of hope for this matter. Whenever there is the time for night the bats shall fly with our dreams and so may fly the seagulls of fishing waters as we then miss our knowledge of the very state for this world again. Great dreams and the imagination shall feed our future days and illuminate hereupon the beautiful home in the Svundlam village. Gods own lands of the great village for the hope and the very beginning of something potential. How there is the magnificent Balthar city with wise built and so this glory of the very all shall then be given into everyone within their brave hearts as then this journey would continue with good feelings towards the greatest honor to the God Jigura. Brave forks of the little boy should walk towards the new brave reality and then old beards shall yield him that there would be then better wises for the new bringer of truth. Coming fore together along the very best are the excel times with pure wisdom and then the heartful bravery will be this sacred way as then binging the very challenge whatever would solve which is the better side and then the eventual moral conclusion shall come in time upon the lands. After all this great judgement must come into the clarifying reality with evangelical new bright dawn at the great magical Druzia the very home of the bravest heroes whoever fight on the side of eternal glory."

Chapter 5. First Advent Of Dangerous Encounter

Noplates city in the west upon the middle chart of Oldrill whereas the everything is there somewhat better than in the Neldron as there is more wealth on common economic idea because of the mine and then the great docks. Poor people eat much more fish and then also the bread than any meat and so it then is that the Noplates's people should then become the miners or fishermen then to make better living in the city. Maduro the landlord at the Noplates in his black and red suit does run his noble errands in his city hall when then there suddenly the fierce Vitus city red wizards appear from somewhere nowhere in the late evening then to the city tavern and attack blindly with their force of fire as then burning almost the whole wooden tavern then to ashes. Red wizards and then the fireballs. Oni then sees the dream in his mind of sleepiness about this situation what the attack in the Noplates then was at this time as it is very shocking experience in his visionary dream. Fearsomely in the dream some men burned alive as then the red wizards disappear traceless from the tavern what on the outdoor sign is called the Teeter Horses. He tells for the Oberon about his dream in the morning as the Oberon then told that the fireballs are made with many red wizards together so can make this immense magical illumination true with mana force which must be unite by many red wizards together as therefore this is possible to make this kind of attack with fire magics and then same time he lights the fireplace along waving his hand before it then to make some early lunch. Oberon would make grill ready and then boil some soup. He then told that before the magics of wizardly then there was only hard way to make the fire and then those methods for the Oberon as before the times of having the magical skill were the tinderbox then to light the fire and then the common fire drill. However this was quite uneasy having the fire made and then when learning the magics with wizardly might it would then be hard for the common people without any higher level of human life obtaining the verity of magical abilities as then if the fireplace would flame out it will be that there had to then hit the spark with tinderbox and then blow the new fire into the fireplace or make it with fire drill as it was hard to put the fire flaming but then with some effort that would happen. It is very rare that the Oldrill's wizard kind can make the magical fire to exist but then my fire is from the God the Oberon then said with having his great cup of very pleasant coffee. Balthar's magic library for the wizards would be excellent place to visit and have then some reading pleasure for more knowledge that the Oni would then have interesting times with all kind of wise lore as then the Oberon told that he is too old for that kind of great journey as he wants still being the loner in his life forevermore because he would be this great oracle in the very comfortable solitary who shall though always guide the Oni with his troublesome times in this great adventure but then this way forth will be for the real son of God the Oni must be his true oneself upon this great journey towards the heroic glory which shall be then for the finest leadership beside the Oberon boys as the Oni should come also more independent in these times upon this land of Gods. Really there would be great danger then if the red wizards would attack again to somewhere crucial then into the Oldrill he then then told for the Oni. Confused Oni was tensely wondering how the red wizards even made suddenly this kind of attack to the Noplates from nowhere as he was scared that himself and then also the Lemus with Ordin would be then in the tavern partying just in that time when therein would come this sudden attack in the Noplates tavern the Teeter Horses.

Oberon then told that he changed the winds of time with his Godly powers and then tricked someone who had very powerful magics that would try to trick the whole spiritual world with vicious treads which shall begone with the Oberon's wisest forces of the Godly emergence towards the magical superiority whatever the universe will desperately need in these darken times. He then sensed that something was very wrong as he was seeing with his crystal ball that someone was then watching somehow everywhere and so the Oberon diffused along his mind the watcher as then he made the deflections that the another one with the crystal ball would think that those are some weakness of own personal mind power thus it some was too that the crystal balls are not so obvious methods seeing evidently after all as then the watcher did not know clearly then if the Oni would be there in the tavern whereas the crystal ball will be then intricate. Really then when the watcher was wanting to see the Oni there then was uncertain where he would be around as then after that the tavern was also very blurry. Although the crystal ball holder will not have the knowhow about what kind of fellow the Oni would look alike the Oberon made sure it was something very realistic. Oberon also saw what the watcher was then seeing in the crystal ball somewhere as he had ability for then seeing over more than any other with magical control over some crystal ball. Evermore when the attack was then ended the Oberon continued later some time with fooling the watcher until the session was then ended as then there shall be only the flaming fire then to see by the watcher anymore being very fiery distracting illusion and then also having the smoky unclear vision with the crystal ball this then being much confusing to see what did actually happen in this situation. Watcher was quite likely woman who then laughed very meanly after this incident. Logically they must have some evil kind of fire gate that then the red wizards could attack from nowhere when the fire would flame like the gate then to go pass with it towards somewhere as it would be that the fire gate will not work so longtime along even any higher mages powers but then in this situation it was really not needful. Sword was still always stronger arm than any magics when there would not be too many red wizards the Oberon continued. Oni was then very impressed of the Oberon's magical Godly powers as it would now be time for the progress in the ambitious adventure and so it was also must because there was this immediate moment then to start looking finding out who had the crystal ball with these the most dangerous magical powers. Oni, Ordin and then the Lemus left for their first great journey together as they were heading first to the Svundlam where they would then meet the wizard Hardan. Journey was then long and heavy but then they arrived for their destination to meet the Hardan. He gave fair welcome for the group as he recognized the Oni by hunch then being the very child that he saved from the Neldron way back time ago. Hardan was very proud to meet him. Oni and the companions rested in the Svundlam where they would always have the nice place then to rest in the Hardan's big house when they would need this safe environment with him as he was very overwhelming person along his big heartfelt presence some alike the Gods ultimate might. His house was very nicely decorated as there were all kind of interesting stuff what the boys could delve sometime later but then the house was still kept very fine with much of space. Gloriously he was nowadays the greatest master for the village of Svundlam as all this village was being under his blessing but then he had to pay lot of taxes sometimes for the Kings men as the villages and some cheaper lands are owned often by some elder wizards of the ultimately tremendous optimal greatness.

 Evermore all the cities are under order of noble and then it was that the King would always want his own with taxes paid for him. In the Svundlam there are much reasonable work as that fact the Kings men liked very much when they saw many diligent boys doing the daytime works. Next day after this in the morning the Oni when he was going for then washing himself to the Svundlam wells there was this woman who dropped her water bucket as the water was poured then to the ground. Oni helped then the woman and then picked up the bucket as he was gone then to get water back to the bucket from the well and then carried the water bucket to the woman in her house. Oni was quite likely being very kind and then also the nicest man as he was always about so wholehearted ways towards the everyone along his adorable grace. After the dayworks in the evening then the Hardan told again his stories for all and then that how he was younger as he went then to the Balthar learning being some wiser after his spiritual mastery learned from the Oberon and there then he was gradually then the Kings nominated greater temple wizard after studying very hard but then later gave up of his fine merit and then left to work in cycles in the land of Oldrill. He wanted to then become the greatest freelancer wizard who could teach and then do work learning then even more in the life with achieving the incredible knowhow of everything combining the common wizardly of practical doings with his ultimate spiritual excellency gained erstwhile. Popularity among the beloved people brought him much happiness and so then he made the very great plan in his life for then longtime after he was having the Svundlam under his control as it was the magical sword linked to the Gnostic masterplan along the mightiest God what was still secret for the everyone. Wizard comes very large with practical knowhow of everything and then in the combination of having the ultimate spiritual excellency being the truest wizard it can be more valuable than any gold or riches in the common human life. Really there was no such leader in the Svundlam greater than the very old wise wizard Hardan as his plan was the achievement to make the magical sword into exist upon this world alongside his secret plans. In the end of his stories what he then muttered longtime there came the time that he gave big bag of silver coins for the Oni as he told it would be important to really go for the Noplates next and then explore what has happened there with evolving some clever ideas having the finest continuation for their start of the greatest journey. However there then was in the Svundlam village some odd looks facing the Oni as some stir and doubts that is the Oni for real the savior of Oldrill. He then heard some jokes also and then one of those was that even the Hardan's arm is as thick as the Oni's thigh. Hereupon everything in the nightly time then when the Oni was going to sleep felt that this adventure is very scary and so tense that it was hard to get some sleep in the darkened night which echoed mere desperate feels.

In the morning though he was still quite lively with better drive continuing again very bravely his journey as then he met the Leif the Svundlam's greatest warrior of all times. Together they were then chatting and then they both also laughed together with some good jokes as the Oni thought also that the Leif had quite big nose. Two heartening men met in the nice morning in the Svundlam as then the Hardan arranged important feet care for the Oni from one woman of the village who then was usually with this business in there washing the feet of the people as it was then custom that the young man would get that service when it was needed then to get the feet done well in his age. After this the Oni's group were again together and then dined, drank some beer and then rested before the great long journey to the west towards the Noplates the city Midwest in the Oldrill. Before this in the past evening there was the Oni still quite unfamiliar with the common drink being the beer as all then laughed bit that he was quite drunk after that day where the other boys drank it much and still were sober whereas the Oni was feeling bit dizzy but then young men will learn in time how to mostly be along drinking and not to drink too much, fast or just all the time being terribly drunk as then also though the body get used to this great drink in the Druzian fantastic island it always was the sacred drink for the all the people. Whenever they then arrived to the Noplates next day and the brave group then went by the burned tavern where the attack had been in the past what about the boys knew well because of the Oni's dream vision as they got to hear rumors that in the Teeter Horse the red devils were looking for the chosen one and then the people were swarming that is there really the chosen one somewhere around here. Tavern was burned very badly from the inside as then the fire was putted out as that task had now been ended. After some while they also heard that in the Noplates mine someone was dead in the past as it seemed to cruelly be that he was then whipped so badly. Surely there must be someone being very bad foreman at the mines as the miners were before happy for then working but then they did not feel the work so pleasing anymore and then they were whipped to work more at the mines as this casualty then did happen these rumors told. Oni and then the boys did not reveal then to no one that the Oni would be the chosen one and then the next they did go then to wooden spy house for then asking about the incident of burned tavern. Cleverly the Oni said close there for the Ordin that he should same time to go into the place of the landlord Maduro in the while the Oni would chat with spy master with the Lemus as then something was very strange along therein the house of spies. Mysteriously something was very wrong somehow with spy master in there then inside the house because he was not willing then to tell anything at all as he was then somewhat silently suspicious but then in the corner behind the spy master then the Oni saw the big eared boy. Maybe the boy would know something important then the Oni thought secretly in his mind when the spy master was acting so strangely and very silent not telling anything at all directly for the Oni who tried to chat about the incident in the tavern back in the times. Meanwhile the Ordin was going then to city hall as then he heard some talking from the Maduros room as he then sneaked behind the door to listen it. Ordin recognized the another being the Maduro and then the other might be from the Eviron as it seemed being the most likely that as the Maduro was accepting then to urgently help that Eviron man in something and so he was being in concern that the Oldrill would not win the fore coming holy war against the powerful Eviron as then that some darken evil mage woman from the Eviron would be behind the attack in the Noplates tavern. She would be in the city of Trell in the Eviron near the border of these great two lands.

 Ordin listened then this tense arguing about the female mages actions as then he sneaked away from the area as then moved swiftly there where the Oni and then the Lemus were waiting the Ordin. After this they all shared their information together as then the Oni continued that it would be very dangerous to stay in the Noplates and then now the group should be waiting that the big eared boy would come out of the spy house. Spy master was not maybe careful enough as this boy might know something the most important for now on. Group waited long as when the night was falling the boy came out from the building and then they tried to catch the boy. Strangely the boy just then ran away as there happened the tough chase after him and then it lasted some time but then in the end the boy was cached. In the alley after the chase to catch the boy they then disciplined him and then dunned some information from this wicked boy. After some slapping of the boys bottom the lad then told then that the spies of Noplates have information that the Eviron is getting more powerful as they are gathering then the very large war troops and then that this fierce land is maybe taking over the Oldrill in the near future. Every man in the Eviron had to join the army so that their families could get some food and then not die into the awful dearth. Eleniana then would be the evil mage in the Trell who got the attack into the Noplates tavern done. Maduro has lost his confident for the great prophecy because the Eviron starts being very mighty with their massive horde of the darken army. Boy told this all for the group as he then was some scared. Noplates leaders are probably all corrupted as there might be coming the war into the border where always is some tension and then also some small scuffles. Oldrill's army are always then serving laws and the better lawful order for their glorious land and so they protect also the Oldrill's safety at the border but then could this land in the east be this powerful that all are giving up before anything cruel is even happened yet. "What lucky day the boy knew very much." Oni then gave laugh as the group then left forward. Together they should have to then go up into the north for the city of Balthar and then send the important message towards the warlord of Oldrill by some Kings guard in the Balthar that the Maduro is in the conspiracy with Eviron's people. Big eared boy then scurried away from them as then the group left with haste then to the north into the capital city Balthar. After all that boy would probably tell somebody about the group whooping him as there was this urgent need for then getting away from the Noplates. Journey was then long as they had to rest and then camp one time before they would get to the Balthar and then they slept bit by the campfire in the halfway of this long journey. Daytime they arrived trough the main gates into the great city of Balthar. At the place they walked pass the main street and then took notice that the capital city had much more than the Noplates city as there were also more taverns in the city. Two fine taverns and then there by the main street one was wooden and then called the White Moose and then by the marketplace was the Dragons Nest what was the old stone made house. Word of the Maduros sinister doings would get by the city guards for the warlord Helmuth at the Kings palace. After this important task they went to the tavern White Moose enjoying the Balthar's tasty delicacy as it would be that they should always buy some more snacks in their dangerous journey often sometimes whenever there would be the need of increment having somehow longtime eatable food. Nicely they then enjoyed good times in the capital city as then after dining the fish soup and then having some tasty beer there happened something strange in the tavern and awhile the Oni sought whatever this mysterious feeling was inside his own psychic existent as he then thought this darken something shall be encountered with careful domination of virtuous powers to have safety along own greatness.

 Oni felt that someone was observing him of somewhere very far as it felt shady in his mind making the feel of uneasy situation and then he also hunched that some darken illusionary eye behind the very everybody shall see his presence faraway as watching over the Oni's doings for now on. He did not understand what this strange feeling would be at the moment but then it was certainly something mysterious as then the group had hurry going to the Trell and then see what dangerous plans the evil mage Eleniana would have beguiling. Tardily they must then to go there swiftly and then see what kind of vicious things there shall be going on but then it would take that they have to then go over the border of Oldrill and the Eviron wherein there was the border area. However therein would be the citate of the tents for the guards to have their basic abodes as then the guards of these both lands the Oldrill and the Eviron are there keeping the border safe. After all there were the two honorable flags the yellow flags with the red cross in the middle and then the Eviron having the red flags with the black six aisle asterisk. Eleniana would be very dangerous for the Oni to handle. Actually this crossing of the border had to surely be in the nightfall as when they got closer for the border of the Oldrill and the Eviron they then saw first the flags as they then stopped to wait the veil of the night to fall upon the day and then they would be ready to obtain their dangerous change to get over the border to another lands from the much better side meaning the great Oldrill towards the malign red land of the Eviron as this trye crossing the border of the two antagonist lands was then about being done. After some while by the time when there was coming darker in the night they walked after long journey then to the east wherein the border of the Oldrill and Eviron was and then the tents of the guards were visible for them. Later in the night when it got very dark by the black veil of the mysterious night there at the border close the tents of Eviron's guards they sneaked pass the guards tents as then they were gone further into the forest to the Eviron's side as this crossing of the border succeeded quite easily. Together they walked then longtime in the forest until they got tired as then they made simple hovel from the pieces of woods with only the moon shining in the deep forest. Afterwards in the middle of the night the Oni could then not get sleep very well as he came then hungry and then he had nothing then to eat as their groups snacks in the backpacks were some limited for this journey. He woke up the Ordin as they decided that there had to starvingly be something more to eat and then the Ordin left for seeking something to snack and then after little while he then saw rabbit as he then hunted it and then he made the fire with rubbing some woods together. Wisely then he prepared the rabbit well with his knife and then made fine meal of it as then both ate some when the Lemus was still snoring loud but then now they all were getting some sleep in the night. Morning then came as they all left further into the woods and then later came near the city of Trell what was surrounded by high walls to defense this major city what protected the border of Eviron but then the southern gate was open as there could go then into the city and then they gone pass the gate with trepid feels as they then were gone then further around the city really hoping that the people would not know that they are from the land of Oldrill because it could come fatally perilous for them.

 Ordin then with brave mind asked from the bypassing man then that if he know where there could be the chance then to find the Eleniana and then that they want to serve her. Man was totally careless as he said that she would be around the corner. Suddenly when walking towards the corner they heard something close there as they were gone around the corner and then this dark hair female mage sent the four red wizards for some journey to really do something important for the Vicuda. One red wizard kisses the female mage as then said. "Farewell Eleniana we come back after some time and so then we will need the fire gate again later." Eleniana answered. "Yes we are about to attack again then to the Oldrill." Mage was certainly the Eleniana who would be the wicked mage that the big eared boy was telling about. Oni and the rest went towards the backyard of Eleniana's fine stone house then spying her when she gone inside to the stone house. Eleniana would be the Eviron's queen mage who then lives evilly with high dangerous force of magics. It will be very unlikely that she can be someone then to negotiate by the boys as there must be great danger that the men could even die into these devil powers of her nasty unnatural evil spirit which are surely very awful to encounter. Eleniana was quite attractive woman but then now it would be very good idea to make the sudden attack against this dangerous mage. She was who wanted the Maduro for her side and then to kill the pity Oni the chosen of God the fore coming master of the Druzian entireness. Red wizards were those who attacked the Noplates tavern as the Eleniana was with crystal ball the one trying to locate the chosen one and so the landlord Maduro also was probably mentioned that the chosen would be there or that some spy would had to mysteriously be telling that the chosen would be around the tavern in that time but then luckily the Eleniana failed and so this all the Oni and the boys now knew about the incident in the past at the Noplates tavern. Somehow the Eleniana had eyes everywhere or somehow eyes of some spy for herself as she was now certain that the Oni would be gone and dead meat. Eleniana got the red wizards then to appear from nowhere with fire gate that is made with knowhow of fire as it also needs the magical force from the Saturan himself. High and then certainly Godly magics that was made this fire gate to exist what would give the passage in this existent being the magic portal to suddenly be appearing into some places with strange kind of knowledge where to really go and then when this should be happening. Dangerously there can be the way to pass just about anywhere in the lands then whenever the fire gate would flame around fire as then it would be some while active for this incredible passage to somewhere directed with the crystal ball. About these things the men knew now together when they were spying the Eleniana who had the sacred brass wheel on the floor with some sacred writing on it. Evilly she was singing some silly short rhyme next that mysterious wheel about the fire gate and then the dead pity light bringer. Really that it must be the fire gate. She and her vicious crystal ball were dangerous stuff for the chosen one. Red wizards were now gone as the Eleniana was careless but then used the crystal ball again as then she saw that the Oni and the companions were close as they same time brake in pass the backdoor and went inside the house. Eleniana was shocked as she concentrated her magical powers and then spelled electric firebolt towards the Oni. Tardily the Oni made defense with quick response as the blue water beam was then creating the shield for him but then the beam of blueness was weak against the combination of the fire and the electric force and so he was fallen on to the floor with some pain. In the same moment Lemus then smacked with morning star crushing the Eleniana's pretty skull into bloody pieces as the Lemus was scared and also very shocked with this sudden violence which he had to perform but then it was necessary.

  Bloody and raw but then inevitable because who would knowhow to exactly be in this situation and then actually the Lemus was very correct in own actions in this moment being the brutal warrior soul who then decided fast striking the enemy being also morally right as this had to valiantly be done this way so that they did not die together with the group. "Thank God that we got rid of her." Said Lemus being then fearfully after. Oni rose up from the floor dazzled and then said. "God damned it was something what hurted me but then luckily I did not burn alive thanks to the Lemus." It was certain that the Eleniana would not understand nothing sane or that she should be someone reasonable to only chat together. Ordin said that though it was bad that so attractive woman was being slayed but then this had to surely be done by the same time when he dashed the crystal ball to the floor crashing it to pieces and so the Lemus then also hit with the morning star the fire gates wheel being bent and broken. "This time the damn wheel is gone now." Lemus said then after this smacking. Men then did the very great bravery where the most dangerous mage had lost her pretty life. Proudly this was the grand achievement in the way that the fire gate whatever is the most horrible weapon for the Eviron was then gone. Fire gate was planned by the Saturan's mind as his creation what was believed to crazily be the wildest thing belonging to the Eviron mages as it was now gone. Mage was with her abilities also the Saturan's rare creation who was much liked by the Saturan as he was very pleased with their evil pleasures and then adored their magics beside the nasty vices along then the devilish fire of them which was always powerful against the holy water then if had the great gain for very much of mana force which was for the mages and the red wizards to fiercely be forceful with Saturan's evil spirit. Surely all the mages were dangerous as they behold the madly viperish ways being quite wily beings alongside the Saturan's might. After all there would be the great powers in the reality because of the Saturan's will but then among the people only few of those rare creatures would be existing. Saturan would want to eagerly be self even more than the true God but then something selfishly independent and then different as he became then powerful without diversion of the God as then his vicious people became much fiery. It would be the intense feeling then to exist being the lord of fire as he got the heads of the people solidly under his order. Eviron's people very liked his majestic ways controlling the Eviron's spiritual realms as they also were pleased that they got the devils son among them nowadays and so there was much more time for the Saturan to think when his son would bring into the reality the devilish red imperium to himself. It would end up probably then to the great bloody war in time and so there would be that the people of water will be the underdogs against this massive manpower of warful troops in the Eviron as that will frighten anyone whoever would be the opposite. Vicuda would get mindless worship as there will be the great ecstasy towards the people together with Saturan for his son being almost the only vital one to support anymore in their lands within his great awfulness. Vicuda was dreaming on the massive genocide slaying the pity Oldrill's people of the holy water whatever would only be the wrong gone selfhood of the emperor Vicuda representing the madly malign willpower of the total idiocy along his evil despotisms. 

Man would join the army as his wife would get the better livelihood to herself and for the children as the poor warful man would make much forced work so that the Eviron shall have the everything they needed to support the principals of war with this raw mentality against the Oldrill's people as they wanted really to bereave all valuable from them who stand for the pity water philosophy against their great fire. Really would there be the last word from the Saturan as then to beat the Oldrill so that the Eviron shall be the monstrous imperium and then win this severe game of Gods? Eviron as the opponent against the Oldrill would be preeminent but then there would be the one hero the most luminous light bringer of all times and so on the futures greatest hope in the great land of the Oldrill. Actually this greatest one who many would not believe yet or they cannot even dream it would be possible as this arise of the chosen shall be maybe the most supernatural miracle beside the shared light that the endless paradise could be then saved in the end as the balance with these two lands of the Oldrill and then the Eviron will be then shake but then only the futures fore coming reality could now tell what it will be in the final times for this very thrilling entirely magnificent entireness on the island of Druzia. However there might be the fear with dim feelings of despair causing very interesting profane mishaps in the minds of the people upon this reality of Gods as the actual goodness was densely lost on the way all not reaching the total heaven with love and then also the dreadful imagination of their sorrowful future then if there ever would be the defeat of the great Oldrill or the displeasing continuation of mighty very scalding dread of the Eviron forever which shall make the Druzian island only having the pitifully endless darkness. Holy water will blaster in the heart of the great hero with great humbleness that shall make the one being the unsafe sparrow as then all enemies will emerge which would bring the total deviation for the unbelievers with their unblissful ways of disbelieving towards the perfect world that is made for the absolute spiritual goodness as their dark thoughts would make tough moments towards their virtuous chosen but then they all shall follow in their sacred hearts his great journey across the great lands of hope and despair. Actually there must be the salvation coming to the very all whenever then the dark threat will make two birds to bounce against two rare class window in the temple as then when opening the only one window for the two birds who seek the way towards the absolute freedom then there shall be the finally seminal conclusion with the very hope for the greatest love and then acceptance of the most victorious side among their insuperable birdie grace together in the unite heaven of their brilliant future forever but then if there shall be the glory of God keeping close the another window of victory for the warful malign evil darkness then this heavenly flight of these two birds out from the window of peace towards the endless paradise can be true. Evermore there shall be the balance not opening the wrong window or having the great victory for the Oldrill but then this threat being the dim land of Eviron might be the holding the impossible overpower against the land of water them to then fight back being in the end victorious or that another creepy window of redness shall be erroneously opened. Man shall stand strong enforcing the army respecting the great believe in the infinitive God but then there were much of ignorance and also wickedness inside the culture of believing into the Oldrill's unite hope although then all strong will stand with honorable might having the brave hearted future as then far better situation then if shall only open the correct door of righteousness will come along the valiant heart when all must have the tasty bread for the breakfast with greasiest butter beside the truth so that the God would anoint the very savior of the wisest wisdom as he has the very heart totally more than any gold or cheap bread.

 Although this heart is very sacred it then also will bring the adept and then very strong hero for these lands of discord with true might of Gods victorious blessing. In this universe the Druzian people need this hope that the truly great insuperable oneness of the greater wizardly shall bring to them along the virtual harmony but then there shall be the ultimate savior for all who would seek the better life as this salvation shall give the dearest hope towards the finer life forever with humbleness and caretaking of those who will lift the sword for the justice together to have the eternal glory towards the most blissful victory over the great darkness which will be the fearless mighty opponent. Women shall care their men as there will be the great heroes of Ordrill who shall overcome this horrifying land of the Eviron beside them to keep the womanhood safe with brave hearts and then having the will of iron together for all the best. Birds shall fly together being the white blue one and then the other being the dark red one with having sometimes uneasy situation in this great adventure towards quite certain war in time but then there will come surely the final solution on the great island of Druzia in time. Really could there be the fishes cached from the sea for these two birds to eat those together awhile in peace or will there come the red wings of darkness then to hassle this balance on this great island in the future as these pages are turning for the very doubtful eternity. Surely this great advent of the sacred light bringer will be with the wisest wizards who shall enshrine the very all in their ambivalence also then to give their exceptional might for the utmost best towards the entirely thrilling everything in time. Wisely this is combining the two windows being the two options for the actual reality as the greatest God must be about to then give more holy bliss towards the angelic ones along the greatest ambition in this bright and then also masterful universe beside his mightiest presence. Stately there shall come the most mysterious days and nights on this island of vital balance as maybe there shall be the great shake of the magics cards and also the great ambivalence of consciousness for the everyone with their waning mental strength towards the brightest eventual future in the everlasting hearts of the greatest heroes. Hereupon these heroes shall have this sacred bliss of Gods towards the most soothing ultimacy in the infinitive whiteness of the real God above these lands for the universal balance as this brave land the glorious kingdom of the Oldrill shall in the end beat this dim haziness and then the darken imperium of the Eviron will be gone when both sides will have the most severe challenge in this dangerous way towards the finality that shall give the brightest light in the very end for the Druzia instead of the deepest mental darkness whatever the Vicuda's imperial rise would bring into this universe. Actually there are these two windows still closed in this fantasy of life and there shall be the wise wizard kind of angel to keep shut the amorphous red ruby window as there will then be the peace of opening the blue sapphire window to then let the both birds into the ultimate heaven together although there was the fact that this war that will eventually be inevitable but then it shall be only for transcendent end and not towards the vanishment of the most glorious people of the Oldrill. Finally there must be the very end for the viscous bellicosity that bounce towards the closed window of the malign redness in the other dimension which hold the virtual Kirvanian temple upon the clouds of the greatest afterlife whatever the mighty God shall overlord forever more than the celestial human being but then keeping close still both the windows as there shall surely never open the vicious red window towards the victory of the Eviron which would lead for the devastating vanishment of the topmost preferable eternal peace that give always better hopeful totality. 

"Gothically the Oldrill and the very Eviron the two worlds on the scales. Balance of the Gods may now shake so we can have the last answer for the future. Schemes may come for the daylight and so would then be solved the dark ploys what then the great sun will always be then giving all men the good and righteous reality. Eleniana the very pretty and the most hideous seductress upon this world with her fearful demonic powers of all smirking red evilness as there came the end for the full-bosomed mean pretty fire but then there shall be all the men blessing the loving and devoted womanhood. Men shall then carry their sword with swinging dignity and so let everyone give own self some time then to think all women with their very best so that the romances and the greatest life would then be wealthy and passionate on the right way. If the love would begone by sinister evilness there would come the time of being mean like the most awful fire but then would it be the urgent moment for the God to then already assist the man with very creators truly insuperable and enormous powers. Eviron man then that mean wingnut. Whatever are you in the lands of Druzia and so then if shall watch into the bright future it has to surely be true that the Oldrill's people of the holy water puts out the mean fire that is horrible with its burning flames in the darkness altering the scary nights what would frighten all? Brutal it maybe is the raw battle of these two lands and so then it is frightening at first but then now it really is the time to then trust the one blissful hero. After all the sword and mana force together might give surely wise victory to fellows that together make this wonder of the greatest love the better defense with their strong walls and so with our castles of glory hand on hand together we shall create the safest future."

Chapter 6. Various Dividual Happenings For Salvation

After the bravery in the Trell the group first bought some preservable food and started long journey back to Oldrill's side then they sneak again over the border by the tents where the guards are very sleepy and then they continue long way to the capital city of Balthar. Really there they hear that the warlord Helmuth has been visiting in the Noplates for the mean Maduro to handle his cunningness and surely the Helmuth hit some fist on the table about what the heck was the happening there at the tavern and then handle also the possible corruption. Surely this were something important to the Oni and the group to hear for their own safety as it was very good that the word went by the Kings guards for the warlord Helmuth because it would be safer to some go into the Noplates city again. Before all the Helmuth is also in the painting on the wall in the White Moose tavern at the Balthar city as he looks hansom in his plate mail armors with his curly hair and then also the great furry mustaches. Maduro was then after while being captured and then brought to the Balthar so that the justice would happen as then all can find out what this situation will be for the Maduro by the strict law in the lands of Oldrill. Next landlord for the Noplates city then came up being the trusted knight of the warlord Helmuth as he was called by the name of Bardelow who would return the discipline and the better order for the city of Noplates. After all there were suspicions that some people in the Noplates would be in conspiracy with Eviron. Bardelow would bring the hard discipline along his greatness as he would now put quickly the serious order for the Noplates. Oni and the boys would now go there from the Balthar city after some resting as they would go by the Neldron after that and then the destination would be the village of Svundlam to meet the Hardan again. On the way they thought that some point they would have to chat with Maduro then if he would know something even more what the big eared boy told for them in the past as it would come probably very important later. After some while when they arrive to the Noplates they then found out that the corruption was taken with brutal methods trying to bring the better order as the Bardelow's men were about cruelly hanging some people in the marketplace. Actually some were clearly criminals caught of doing crimes in the Noplates but then it seemed very awful as then there was the head someone cut off on the stand of the marketplace wherein the hangings took place making this fatality something too horrible to watch going through in the crowd perspective as this was the darkest possible evening along the bloody brutality and then it was coming for the awful madness felt also sorrowful to see the people die there this being very morbid. Former men of the Maduro were captured being criminals and then were interrogated. Really there were suspicions that those men with their friends and family would be also involved for some Eviron's scheme. Darkness was again fallen upon the Oldrill and so the hell again was hollowing down darkly upon the lands as the people were frightened in their homes then some alone and then also some praying together for their sacred angels and then the soothing God above. Bardelow's men did not slay all their mistrusted but then there were then some hanging of people in the night who were goners as those innocent spirits shall be in the glorious heaven beside the true God all mighty. Surely must be that these souls are given the peaceful hereafter which shall bless the heaven to enshrine their pity souls in the universe. God shall care along this horror in the very end about this cruel evilest dictation of the darkest forces wherein all who will search the eventual light in this human projection must be safe with the absolute fact that the Kirvanian heaven will then give the blissful tomorrow towards all the victims whoever are slayed along the injustice. Tardily these happenings will then forever be judged away with righteous rules as there will be the ultimate redemption for the ones that follow the angelic virtuousness whatever shall always save all the innocent soulful human existents which show earnestness.

   Oni watched these horrible happenings in the Noplates as he ended up for anger of this partiality and then he wanted to go chatting for the royal Bardelow for persuading him to stop this madness because although this cruelty would surely work in the city fixing the corruption it was too urgent to slay people and not the interrogate the people very long until the sentence towards the merciless rotten grave as the wizards shall always hold the death sentence unholy being somewhat unlawful but then now the Bardelow was above it all. Guards of the Bardelow started scolding the Oni after him stated that he is the real hero of whole Oldrill and then the guards were only saying that then if he would be really the chosen one of God with all his glory that can shine over these lands of the Druzia he would look different or somewhat more fabulous all the way. Guards did not listen then more of him as he was then very disappointed to hear the guards mocking him. Wisely he then with the very boys decided then to leave this hell hole of the Noplates towards the rainy city of Neldron. After this when they got to the Neldron then they went to sleep into tavern called the Singing Works where they rented fine big room at the nightfall. Oni and then the Ordin got the beds and Lemus would sleep on the floor. Lemus was then snoring so loud that the whole tavern was almost braking apart. Oni was annoyed of this noisiness as it was hard to get some sleep in the night. Ordin then was sleeping well because he must have been always fine with these nightly sounds of his brother. After in the morning all were together again bright and shiny as they then some complained how heavy this journey had been for now but then in the end of this whining about the tough adventure that they were having all then laughed about this everything as all felt sometimes bit of humoristic. Stately it was still raining in the early morning but then after that the sun was shining as then upon the sky was the rainbow and after some while in the Neldron together the Oni started then want to really do something wild but then very important in the city of Neldron. He wanted then to tell for all about himself for the people as his wise words for all would make probably some difference in the todays Oldrill's world which he was thinking got very dark after the Noplates happenings as this reason was because there in the Noplates the very guards of the very brutal Bardelow then were not even recognizing him and then some of reason only for the clear ambition of him. Oni should have the wondrous speech in the marketplace as the group were then beguiling together what the chosen should tell for the people. After this plot idea they then got the new fine boots for the Ordin from the cobbler because the old boots what the Ordin had were badly worn out and these new ones seemed cool and classy leather made satisfaction.

Together then they washed their clothes by the wells and continued after this for the landlord in the city hall what was the very fine stone house near the marketplace. Bautam the landlord was there in the daytime and so they went to meet him as they then asked for some chance to get permission having the speech in the marketplace. Little while they chatted about everything interesting to him about the magical wizardly which was going to bring the evolutionary changes into this world along the idea of the sacred love being the better way in this universe which might be also the ultimate key towards the human eternity then if the man shall listen any wise words along the mighty chosen one bringing his messianic wises for all the people as then they persuaded the landlord Bautam who was then very interested about this event wherein the Oni should introduce his love of wisdom for the people of Neldron as the Bautam happened to like the wise philosophies very much indeed. Actually then in the end the permission to have the speech was granted as the Bautam who was very fat landlord then was in the end some liking the plan as he was probably thinking it was something tasty whatever the Oni's group wanted to say performing the unusual prediction in his interesting speech and then what kind of incredible show off it would be for the hallow people in the southern Neldron city although he was quite dubious can there ever be the eternity of mankind but then the wizardly love stories were very pleasing to him.

Later point in that day the people were then informed and then also quite much of people came to listen what or who this someone more like stranger would say or be in the marketplace wherein there came quite many people thirsty to know what was about this all. Oni then after some while looking the mass of people as then he stepped up for the first speech of his life for this big audience as he then told first that he is the chosen one whatever all were expecting upon the Druzia and continued this way; Stone of the sacred love is the most truthful way of sincerest yourself along the ultimate monist oneness. You are the very greatest then in the everything that there can ever be the light for us together with then own soulful perfection and so is the sentimental love also the very all in this wide entirely hallow world. Virtual heaven will be upon the lands in time as we all are then resurrecting into the very bloom of the eternal love. Eternal is the sacred soulful perfection and then whoever brings forth with the greatness of love shall be saved.

Everyone in this hallow world are the children of God's as we never can be completely alone in here and so no one shall be ever forgotten in our sacred path of truth. Our own share of better everything is with virtuous kindness and then by the acts of the heartful goodness is then bettering the destiny of the holy everyone in our surrounding world having the beloved souls as the sum of our good deeds so we shall not then be for the wrongness or any pity amoral evilness. Most certainly we do then not live only for our own selves but then forgiving all we can with the greatness of love beside the gentle mercy for another one in the harmony of the wisdom that no one shall be lost in our way towards the heaven. Whatever there will be without the feelings of love would be the opposite of this everything? Together we all should then have the greatest love forever because there lies only the void of darkness leading for the circle of despair then if this path is abandoned as in the very end the real opposite of love is the merciless hatred and then whoever lives with this unholy way might end up into the spiritual perdition which will mostly be the darken liveliness having the wicked soulful endeavors leading towards the very darkness that is then hard to save anymore as who not ever deliver the heavenly love towards the entireness shall have the misery aside us then presenting the salvage in the most insuperable ways having the heartfelt grace. Gods rock for the sacred love and then the greatest force of us in the unite perfect message is for the most beautiful eternity as the goblets of love inside us will be fulfilling then for each other in this hallow world. Surely there shall be then the social harmony and so let the God bless everyone in our heavenly living together with the sacred love guiding us forever as we are very worth for this loveliness in the true heaven. Wisely we have now the word of God beside the genuine message of love abreast the infinite lifetime unfurling the greatest eternity that is held by the God above as then if we shall pass along the deepest darkness with the sacred force still shining luminous after the great challenge in life hereupon below the Kirvanian kingdom we shall be then saved in the very end us then being the holiest blissful ones. After all this word of love will be to all across these lands holding the hope towards the vital eternal light as then beyond that is the end and the bright new beginning in all very honestly good. Surely all the hopes and then the dreams for the coexistence in the reality towards the greatest love shall give us the seminally peaceful world to brightly have the final satiety. Word now reached you as it will roll steadily like the stone into the very end of this world as we have all the holiest goodness together with this eternal way of heavenly truth with our true God above. Mostly all what we can be is with sincere sharing of our fruitive togetherness as we are having this greatness of love then with honoring the truth of all times within this most brilliant word having the wisest ways in the love as then the togetherness for the very harmony of ultimate wellness is going to concept own soulful existent towards the heavenly moral heights forever. Together we now have our perception mostly great and then how we must also believe together whereas there shall be the shining light of God giving us the soulful serenity of the perfect sanity. Prays for the eternal love will be now the guidance to the everyone and then into the angelic heavens is our the most sacred way of the light towards the eternity which the God can then only bless in his greatness. Surely this spiritual betterment is now the purification and the eternal teaching whereas there shall be forevermore the vast responsibility in the greatness of the heartiest sacred love emerging as the combination of the force expressing the Gods light forming the sanest eternity holding then the virtual perfection that shall give at last the blissfully illustrious morning together. 

Whatever then guide us all to the better days will then be true whereas we are reaching the evangelic harmony of the God above along our sacred hearts as then all are then coming for the total perfection and then shall also everyone be saved in the very truth of moral heaven. All children for the truly great God will enlighten the living in this eternity of love as the hopes are that we all can caretake each other forever beside becoming very wise in the living towards the perfectness having the word of love. Everything in our spiritual world shall be the unite purity for the better way of life having the sacred love in our hallow hearts concepted as the righteous believes in the world will lead all becoming greater hereupon as the love then will set us free like the birds on the sky. Tardily we shall love and care with passion for the very end of our great life together then if there shall ever be the vanishing light or fatal darkness as we are to always be strong for overcoming all the evilness and then our love together will be our eternal message and hereupon shall be the open gates to imposing heaven of us together. Everything that will be the best is then the world coming for its spiritual betterment beating the darkness as this shall always lead for the paradise then if shall overcome the root the very evilness. Fruitive understanding will guide for the spiritual enlightenment as in this way can we create our heaven upon the lands and so we shall have this illumination of the ultimacy towards the perfectness with guiding our own selves for the very light of God. Reformation will be this new rule for the unite believe of the sacred love as it will be the brightest light of all bettering the world which might be fallen into the very darkness whatever would probably doom us with darken evilness in our way towards the endless paradise. Stately there shall now lay the eternal beginning and the very end of all worse as the eternal foundation what we joy, pray and sorrow will enlighten this place towards the very best that this universe can give to us. Man is now to mostly be hallowed as this Godly knowledge of the everything shall be forever the most righteous believe hereupon the great Druzian island. Fair welcomes are now for everyone in the word and the very light of this greater faith as then the excel friends are for this unite believe on the path towards the paradise upon all the lands as the candles may be lighted really wondering the world inside the horizon of own selves and so there shall be in time the better way from us all as we will pray for the very best and then the heavenly yields will be blessed towards the greatness of us together. Smartly our wises are now the sweetest berries of the paradise as then when we are with passion to simply only be for the heartful love as then all the evilness would wilt completely away from our lives and then the rose will then be altogether the paradise of heaven. Surely this world of entirely hallow everything will base our fundaments in these lands as the darkness and light came together in our lives mysteriously as we will experience it all again forever. Wisely the sensitive rosiest heart would know more as it will be saved in the end and then the sacred love shall be the wisest way for all the best wherein our way is for the eternal infinite light as then also this message will be into the Kirvanian paradise towards our truly heavenly father who shall ponder our eventual eternity together. Actually the wise will be always along the forthright love and then if the darkness shall fall upon for us all we have to surely be with purest goodness in our very hearts as then in the greatest hope for the better universe will be the trust of this sacred love to us beside our God above who will come certainly closer with this spiritual conception of the sacred love which never could fail in the eternity of the mankind that should be often fundamental. 

Hereupon our word of love is the most important matter in the very existing of the entirely all as there then the hallow and good wise man should be with sincerest love and then deliver this moral heaven for every soulful human being as also them to brightly be in the end for the sacred eternity emerging then as the very lovable persons that heart will always care on this way towards the very significant light that can make this world more pure in time. Tardily the purest man is the supernatural healing force as he can be the light in our possibly excel fore coming paradise as then forever there shall be the caretake being the genial guidance for all then if you very can do it with this conception of the sincerest heart as then there would be someone following this kind of greatness with heartful honesty towards the ultimacy of our word which shall be for the very best. Surely the pray of the greatest love will be the gate towards the moral heaven with very graceful lifetime and then genially the humblest promise of heartful goodness as the children may sing in choirs and then there will be no worries in the heaven as it will eventually be the better place upon these lands as then all beautiful dreams then shall come true. Together we shall love each other and then this heavenly life forever as then having the respect for everyone as we shall then be with eternal love as the infinite truth shall then be in our moral hearts forever. Kiss of love will come towards this kind of graceful living and then for all good souls blessed in the better believe as the wholeness would then be something much ethereally more pleasant to really have together along the eternal harmony of the sacred love. Amaranth souls we are together so you will be like the brightest evangelic angel whoever is for the shining sun and then being the adamant spirit of love. Wise, loved and the best. Actually there will be all loving for you then if shall give the very best towards this hallow world which sometimes might even fail holding the uncertain light in the darkness but then you can turn also the another one for the goodhearted ways of wiser living altogether with love as then we would have the most beautiful dream together and so there should now be the complete understanding of this new truth whereas there somewhere might exist the misunderstanding that make you confused. Ultimate wholeness of this hallow world is going to smartly be with sacred love and care as hand on hand we will love for the eternal harmony and then surely you will understand that the everything more what we can ever have is going to mostly be by this way bringing also the darker opposition and then there will be also the guidance of God by this sacred waypoint giving the holiest redemption then if shall follow the holiest light towards the great abyss beyond this message. Mostly always when you carry the stone of love and then bare it you will get to wisely be achieving all your dreams to come true as then who would never want any other than this bettering soulful everything achieving life to celestially be so much finer than the darken solitary lifetime with this love of wisdom that shall bloom forever being the most excellent? However I am the very sagacious chosen one and then the new truth for all there everywhere with stating that you are blessed now by the amazing might trusting God above to have my excel word of the most sincere promise reaching the better side that gives the victorious furtherance against the vicious darkness along the divine blessing towards each and every one of you all to genuinely have the Godly sempiternal liberation from the dark confusion what might hurt your own soul. After all this remedy of Gods here will be with me the chosen one as I am giving this message for the sake of all with the miraculous redemption from the darken world that only dimly confuse own innocent soulful in-being along the awkward lies from the deep empty sinister ways. Evermore the monsters of evil shall only pretend that there can be something else better than the sacred love which shall definitely give the total absoluteness beside the God whoever will stand on the side of the genial moral conception. Finally go then on with own life and then tell that the God will save all in time and no one shall be forgotten from the holy way what will eventually make the shady darkness enlighten with glowing candle of my eternal prophecy for the everlasting purity of the most sacred love which shall in the end give the honestly the dearest right hand for the ultimacy of the kind cosmic greatness as then finally we will be greatly under my sempiternal blissfulness towards this most brilliant day that this Aeonic ingenious message will virtually give the very all the mutual greatness being vastly the best heavenly wonder cognizing the stupendous love gestalt. 

Oni ended his speech and then the people were still silent some moment but then after some while gone then they started cheering together very loud in the Neldron city marketplace. Arrival for the time of the new morning light what the Oni would be bringing could now eventually awake the sleeping harmony of the Gods mercy as then many could be saved from the disaster of pity evilness and then the very righteousness of the sacred love would then brighten also in the minds of the common people. Quite stunning speech from the younger wizard and so well he said that everything in the perfect style as it was very good show for the common people who were having much of great elation about the speech. All this after the times of darkness would be that the fraction of people could now understand some the greatness in love at the moment as there will probably be the very time treating each other some better upon these darken lands in the Oldrill's kingdom. Surely when the common word about this affable hero then would come out everywhere of the glorious chosen one there then would be varying experiences as man would probably knowhow then to demand the love to himself and then also give it more heartful ways as then having the utmost better destiny to another one beside the most pleasant times holding on for the best along the ravishing grace of the loving days towards the everyone with their hallow hearts. People might come more satisfied for the great wizardly with also having the brave and wise attitude towards the very chosen and so the Oni could eventually rise for the better status in the society as he would be the everlasting greatness upon the whole Oldrill's kingdom. Hardan also was laughing in the past in the Svundlam with Oni then when they were cutting chicken heads that the crappy cots of the poor ones should be gone in the Neldron city and so the poor might be good to move for the Hardan's care that they then would together with him make much more better shacks which then are also at last to the poor people. Maybe they are lesser and indigent but then food, clothes and the better roof on top of their in-being they would get with the very strong Hardan. Really would it be that the Oni could then be the greatest hero whoever will in the end save the land of Oldrill? After the speech his group went then to the tavern and then they started to party with some people as it was then that had to dine together with the everyone in the tavern being then very happy together wherein all there were then having some jokes with Ordin and the Lemus and so the Ordin said then that the Lemus eats quite lots of food and so he answered for this that his brother is more like then the hay stick as he should be putting some rocks into his pockets that the wind would not take him away when being outside the tavern as then being the darn bone violin without eating just about anything at all. Oni then laughed this much as he was drinking some beer being now satisfied and not than dizzy being somewhat more experienced drinker than before these times. 

 Tomorrow will be the Sunday and then the journey would lead further on the way towards the adventure which shall give the bliss for the final encounter against the evilness them all together holding the problematic situation how the eternal salvation of the people of Oldrill can be true as there shall be then the very lovable virtual oneness of these boys together being the lightful triangle that will then overcome the very darkness. In the next morning they were heading for the Svundlam but then they faced the three shabby men in the middle of the gravel road journey who were then bandits as they wanted to rob the Oni's group which was very frightening at the start as there was the mob being frustrated having their penury being unpleasing in their common criminal journey that would now bring out the nasty interaction with the true heroic group of the chosen one. "Give your silver or get some fist." Bandits were warning the group. Lemus then stepped forward with his morning star. "Let the fist come if you guys are for that need." Lemus was showing himself strong and then determined to whack the bandits off. Bandits then backed some further and the Oni's group then heard them cursing. "Darn they probably would not even have any silver anyway." After this then the bandits left with wailing away and then the Oni's group were relieved to continue their journey heading for the Svundlam village. Stately in these long journeys there were always many travelers pass these gravel roads as some were well prepared walkers and so also there were the wealthier with horses. In halfway getting to the Svundlam village the Ordin then started to complain how his new boots were chafing but then they kept going forward on their journey. Gradually then after some while they arrived to the Svundlam and the Ordin then showed his left foot by taking of the boot for the Oni as the foot was then badly chafed and then in some bruises because those fine new boots were probably some bad ones. Oni then healed the Ordins foot with his magical powers making the foot again cured but it had to surely be now that they would get some new boots for the Ordin as there must be some better ones to buy new boots from the village. After that they then rested in the Hardan's house. Later nearby the village then the Oni was sitting by the fallen tree as the birds were singing lovely in the trees when he then saw woman who was some already familiar one and from the Svundlam village. She was very beautiful and so this woman came closer towards the Oni the chosen as they started then chatting some bit more in the late morning. Brown haired woman who had very good female figures as blessed with also very gorgeous milk bags. Delightfully she then told that her name was Uni and that she was interested of the Oni the very chosen. He was delighted as then also amused that they both had then very similar names and so he was thinking secretly in mind that would this mean something very fine. Romantically this mysterious coincident connecting these adorable characters of very promising graceful human beings had the sensual seduction from the girl who looked fabulous with her God made firm body which was fulfilled by the intelligent womanhood as this Oni fellow was interesting who shall be the hairiest manhood being the ultimate Gods chosen hero when she would quite probably trust his honest romantic entity to some give some sexual desires for this lady that was having interesting personality of the virtual perfectness being then the true beauty which might surely be very pleasing for the Oni who could only be the dazzled one.

After the daytime works in the village of Svundlam they both then spent the evening together as the Ordin and then the Lemus meanwhile were partying with beautiful women all night long in the tavern of the Svundlam village. Mysteriously afterwards at the morning when all were waking up from the sleepiness the Oni got to know that the great prophet Amon was asking with interesting letter for the Hardan that he would send the Oni then to meet him in the future because there would be the Amon was wishing dearly the majestic meeting together with the realest chosen. Letter said then this; Honor and then long live to you the greatest Hardan. Time has been passing and so the times have changed. Hallow shall be the land of Oldrill's as this society hold the fairest people together and now the Gods chosen one is who I desire to meet with very much of hastier way so that then I could see him very lively before my eyes. I so state and ask for him to arrive by my side to the Abuntlant island to ultimately be my special guest as I have been dreaming this moment very longtime and then I want to spend the vivid moments along might of the greatest light bringer who will be the predicted hero for the whole Oldrill. Urgently it would be also wise to hurry in this matter so that we can look bravely for the future and then let the Gods take on their weights what is the very important matter towards this holy victory of the dark war when it gets time for this dangerous encounter. I shall wait for the chosen then to arrive beside my company as I hope it will not take so longtime anymore to meet him with my dear love aside the constitutional promise of the spiritual striving for the eternal harmony together between the main island and the Abuntlant island whereas there shall be this sacred meeting in the future then if the chosen is pleased then to come beside my gentlest grace towards his greatest spiritual excellency upon the island of the Druzia. 

 Hardan then called the Oni and the boys together with him and then told them about the Amon's great request. Surely it would be maybe very much of honor to meet the great prophet they together were thinking together along smiling about this greatness which the Oni already brought into the Druzia. Amon would desire now to hallow some moment with chosen one as they then will leave the Svundlam with haste for this honorable visit to the Abuntlant island. Starvingly there was already the Lemus dreaming about what kind of very tasty delicacies would be on the feast table to snack some lives natural circulations for the better taste into his huge belly. Oni and the companions left then to the Noplates city as there they should find the docks at first. In the Neldron they then rested while and then later arrived to the Noplates being bit tired as then they were gone to the docks to then find some sailor man who would take them over the sea to the island of Abuntlant. Walking by the side path they saw some ducks from the shore walking across the path searching the little pond behind the bushes as there were adorable how the ducks flapped those feet on the ground and then close there one fisherman agreed to take them over the sea of the great Gunnare but then he demanded some silver for it. He was dark haired sailorman with the name of the Gorvin. Oni then gave couple valuable bigger silver coins for the Gorvin who would take them to the faraway island of Abuntlant. 

Gorvin was very often on the sea but then seldom in the Abuntlant as he was usually only fishing more often with his fishnet. He would take the group of heroes with his new sailor boat what was just made for him now and then this awesome boat shall be towards the great sailing over the seas next in this great adventure. It was the bright sunny day when they were going upon the great sea of the Gunnare as then the Gorvin told his fish jokes for them and so the men were amused awhile this sailing feeling very pleasant but then in the middle way there was great surprise. "What darn." Shouted then the Gorvin as there from the underwater then rose the splashing green tentacle. Boat started to wobble and so the men were also losing the balance on the sailor boat. It was the great sea monster the Gorvin then knew. Boat almost was falling to its sideway when the sea monster was around the boat with its long green tentacles. Lemus tried to swing the morning star to hit the very head of this monster as that something strange looking probably only seemed to clearly be what really is the head of the monster along this monster having some long tentacles and then the giant green head but then he could not hit the monster or make it vanish back to the underwater. "There might be the eye then that violet gobble! Ordin trigger your bow!" Screamed the Oni for the Ordin. Fastly then the Ordin bowed the arrow straight into the slimy violet gobble of the giant monster. Tentacles then disappeared into the underwater as the monster fled into deep waters and so the journey should go again on but then there was much of water in the Gorvin's boat as then they all had to bail out all of that away. Surprisingly they were all getting away of this great danger with only some little spooks. Gorvin then told that those kind of greatly awfullest sea monsters are very rare in this great sea of the Gunnare but then those are very aggressive beasts and also dangerous even when something floats on the sea. In the evening the island was there coming closer in the horizon as they arrived to the Abuntlant. After the sailing over the great sea of the Gunnare there in the Abuntlant they then went for the Amon's palace where they should have to urgently be with haste according to the Amon's letter for the Hardan. In the gates of the palace then the Amon's servants guided them inside then into the glorious palace. Together they then waited in the nicely elegant room of this palace for the Amon then to arrive in the room. Amon then came and then fair welcomed them as he then asked them to sit with him in the glorious room. He then asked to see the birthmark on the Oni's left hand and then he was confirmed that the Oni was the real chosen one. Amon also told then the boys that the holy war would be very inevitable but then he could not tell anything more about the future yet as he also did not reveal the mysterious veil of his very past for them. Amon then told them that he had the ultrabright vision of the chosen one in the past with the light what would indicate that the chosen is real for this day and age. Mythically the impressive prophet Amon was then stating that he is very happy and then also amazed to meet the Oni and also the brave men with him were quite nice to meet as he then continued that they all are much indeed going to amazingly be some heroes in the great Oldrill lands towards the glorious future and then he said that the boys together were certainly forevermore with dignity upon this universe then if they shall overcome this great holy war in time. He then kept freshly new holy speech for the men and to his loyal servants in the room elegantly; Together we all shall be now the very children of the Gods shared light as you all are then being grown the largest illuminations of humankind like the biggest and then the most beautiful sunflowers which can only have the true meaning of life. Stately I promise for you the wholeness of the brightest heaven with me as I give you all what I ever can and then I will also very love you sincerely forever hereupon.

 World is going to surely be with me the sunniest one as its then very bright when the eternal times are beginning in this greatest legacy of mine. Hearts will open in the very trueness of the heaven as all there will in time be loved for our unite greatness towards the endless paradise even more than in this very moment wherein my love is very true along the merciful domination of the humanity of mine and so I bless you for the Kirvanian everlasting life beyond the mortal world. Eternal tear of happiness in this endless life is with me for your possibly hallow grace as the whole truth in all souls will be in the timeless entireness the dearest love with the seminally precious hearts of serenity towards my sempiternal truth as the most graceful God above will love us by this infinite word of love then having the glorious excellency of mine holding the eternal wisdom that shall have the infinite blossom together with all the people. Actually the virtual love was then to charitably give because there was no reason for any pity selfish evilness as we together will get all our world to smartly be along the very caretaking in the sincerest paradise and so there would be then the eternal heaven being healed with me as then also the most comforted prospection towards the immortal lifetime in the heaven and here with the most sensible truth that is now for us the everlasting infinity of God above sharing his boons towards the most excel sanity. Whoever would be any greater than another or lesser in the unite wisdom of us anymore in the greatest future which can then only delight all because there should be only the very love being the way for the infinite sunrise together as our unite love of wisdom is with this superb truth of all time bettering world. Tardily there will be in the end the eventually verified paradise for all who desire more with the greatest word of love as then this purest possible wisdom whatever shall enlighten the universe towards the mesmerizing peace will bring the very greatest bloom forever upon this hallow world. If the men would be for the worse towards each other there will be the big burden wherein they would never be blessed with this greatest word of love as then to assist in this better faith towards the very care of the holy another one there shall then be the very guidance along the most heartful kindness beside then having the true forthright heroism upon this greater way in our brave humanity. Surely you the heroic Oni will be the very spring of God and then the great foundation that shall begin our better humanity again towards this new challenge as it will be forever then virtually blessed for the utmost best after these times of this wonderful awakening towards the light of the eternity. Definitely then if you carry this giant boulder being then very loving hero of all and then be with these guidelines of excel wisdom towards the absolute goodness you will become the brightest light as also then being the passionate master of this eternal life whatever shall come up being along the ultimate truth forever beside the God above in time. Together we here are the most beautiful own souls as the very everyone should be taught then to genially have the good wise soul caretaking each other as this way will make this world to bloom forever and then also all can reach the heroism being genially the greatest ethereal wisemen together to assist the very all in their problems whereas then this world is being perfect with the greatest truth of this sincerest kindness as there then will be the most important friends together learning the secrets of the mysterious eternal love. After this then we can surely be very proud together of this everything whatever will make our sunshine brighter than anything forever. Night and day to exist in the utmost excel way with the clarified cosmic luminous wisdom what would be the brightest sunrise of far better world beside the very God to create this universe towards the sanest infinity having the most delightful togetherness hereupon the Druzian island.

Evermore there will not be anything wrong in the eternity as only there still would be some the worser ways but then only eventually fading evilness which never can ruin the heartiest paradise holding the sincerest embodiment of love of the greatest us together. Surely there was only the exist of evilness whatever made the death into this world of Gods flowerful might as this is how I experienced it pointing to very truth nowadays. Before all this united force of infinite light together with all who would follow us can now overcome the past world to then go along the ultimate recreation of the very God above as it will be forevermore the final judgement for our variating spiritual in-being hereupon what will bring the insuperable glory towards all souls forever then if they shall heed by the guidelines of this new brave truth which now can give the etheric immortal blessing towards the soul who redeems having the totally sagacious blissfulness for the Godliest aspirations. Dearest heroes of this advent are now bringing the hope for the whole Druzian island to have the prospective glory in time then if there shall be the very trust for our holiest God the greatest one to beat this another demon land of darkness the dim Eviron in time. End of this everything shall go on and then reveal the mysterious loom how the uncertain future will in time be with our glorious new tree of life which shall grow very tall as then it shall enlighten us for the utmost best whatever the brave world shall give forever alongside the perpetual transcendent glory that will shine over all the people with the everlasting hope that can make us for the absolutely immortal sanctified virtuousness.

Oni was then after very impressed of the Amon's very glorious speech of some enormously amazing twaddle as he thought it was something interesting that the eternity somehow could come alive hereupon as he was then quite sure then if everybody shall follow the greatest word of love this might even happen into the actual reality. After this all were having very hefty fish meal with delicious salad, white cheese and then also big green olives cut in the pieces with the tastiest sour herb juice sauce. However then after the great meal they were gone for some sleeping into the palaces very fine quest rooms. Next day they spent with Amon some delightful time and then the comfortable nice peaceful moments along then enjoying of his very wise company that was very pleasing to the boys who then got to know much of the greatest prophet who very much liked the young boys together. Afterwards then in the morning later that day they heard the Amon's great speech in the palace they were then leaving the Abuntlant island as the boys then packed their back bags in the Amon's palace to then continue their great adventure and then they were very determined again even more than before in their journey as this next destination would be eventually back to the Svundlam. After all they were thinking much about Amon's words of wisdom as they chatted together that it would be very nice to live forever like the bold and kind prophet the Amon was describing the day after the honorable speech as then some while later they gave the farewells for the Abuntlant and next they left back to the Noplates but then now oversea with the sailorman Vengor who wanted now only few silver coins because he was also going also to the Noplates. After the sailing then in the Noplates they spent some while together there and then it was time to have bit of sleeping but then now into the alleys because Teeter Horses was still in the middle of repair works and then they got some hay bales from the horse stalls as then they made place to stay overnight. Nightfall came and then it would be time to have some sleep. In the dark night there was still then some whisper which made the boys attention towards some old lady in the darken shadows who was then interested about the boys. 

"Are you the chosen one. "Old lady's face was coming out from the dark and then the Oni answered. "How about that." Old lady then along some admiration told that she would be interested of how the chosen will beat the whole Eviron and shall then save the dearly great Oldrill's kingdom as she was very warm for the boys being some exited. Ordin then came with responding that it would be certain that the Eviron would fall in time and that the chosen would be in very important role upon this happening but then how it will be precisely that we are still unsure. Old lady then quirked. "How can you together be so sure about this everything?" After this then the Oni answered. "If the Eviron will win the war we would begone surely as then the whole world shall be only the deepest dusky darkness and then being very mindless anymore towards us all forever and I am for real the God's chosen who shall save this hallow world as we will have this battle together against the Eviron alongside the God all mighty whereas we must be sincerely trusting for each other as then we surely will still save this dearest land of ours for all the very best." She was then impressed but then seemed doubtful. Gently then she smiled and then after said that she believes what the Oni said as this hypothetical fact also that the Oni might be the real chosen one. Old lady wanted then even more of their time awhile together with the group but then Oni pushed her gently away and then gave couple smaller silver coins for her and so the old lady was going away fading into the dark veil of the night. In the morning the men woke up and then all though that they were feeling quite shabby as they slept on the alleys without any decent berth but then they continued their mythical adventure further and then the group were gone forth their brave way to the Svundlam village. Journey was very long and heavy for them all as they went by the Neldron towards passing the road further on. After some while then when they continued walking as this journey was going to still advance there near by the gravel road leading for the Svundlam village they heard some whining from the bushes. Surprisingly there was some man feeling awful pain and he was hurt. It was this man called the Arman who had twisted his ankle. Oni promised to look the ankle as it was bruised badly. Magically the Oni with his great healing powers healed the Arman's ankle. Oni then asked from the Arman that why he had so hurry with his journey and then where he was going when his steps on the road were so dubious. Arman was then thankful as he rose up from the bushes and then told he was going to propose his pretty lady in the Neldron city. He had to go visiting his old mother in the Svundlam village as then when he was getting back it happened this awkward accident because the way to there was so rocky. Oni and the friends were smiling as they told him that the Arman should go with haste to propose his lady into the southern city who must really be the prettiest one. Arman then hurried away for his way to the Neldron city. Oni and the boys continued towards the Svundlam village as then in the village of Svundlam they partied heavily and then later they went to have sleep into the Hardan's house in the nightfall being tired.

 Next night the Oni then saw the along his dream vision the great storm and then this very powerful suggestive wind was being something important relating his adventure in the future because the God sat on the cloud and was being very gentle towards him making the wind blow comfortably as he then said that the wind shall find its way for the chosen. Hardan was then to meet again. Wisely the Hardan thought hard after when Oni told him about his dream and then after this pondering the Hardan told him that the wind and the great storm very indeed might mean that the Oni has to have in these times even greater powers in the wizardly as there might be the great assist of some magical scepter what would be the miraculous Revital's scepter. Holily this artifact would be the sacred matter and then also emerging as the very nice assembly that has on the tip round shaved stone and the stick would be wooden with grip bound by the leather on it making this look alike some fine scepter. Stick is kobold made of their sacred wood carved stub what in the beginning was the whole scepter. Stately this scepter is some shorter than any man made but then meant for the kobold size of being. Its shaved stone and drilled hole are originally man made that Revital in many circulations of his life ago had got made by the humans. Evermore this scepter is very fine along some great mana force that can be some glimmering because it holds so powerful magics. Hardan then shows his own made creation that is called the great book of the Messala what he then picked up of his many own books on the shelve. Book is filled with text and fine drew pictures by the Hardan. In the text there are explanations of the kobold species living and the wide knowledge these God made creatures. Hardan then begins his tales about telling the Oni then all about he knows of the little fancy creatures the kobolds. Wonderfully these kobolds live in this village called Messala as this place is about bit of walk from the Svundlam village towards the northeast. Before all these kobolds are very special because they happen to surprisingly be the Gods enchanted ones as they have their blessed leader the Revital. In the very beginning these kobolds were aggressive as more inwards for their past behavior. After all they are small animal creatures compared to humans as these creatures would be something to fear about then if they would be in the great hunger when being starved very longtime. Evermore there would be then dangerous for any man to deal with them and then when to have combat against them man would be good to have some protective arm because their bites are very nasty feelings as they are quite resilient creatures as those fight back when threatened quite fiercely. After all these creatures are now learned with their leader to build some hunting traps and huts and so also to truly do some bit simple work like the humankind. Biologically they hunt first in the groups being with beasty nature but then when they are more advanced beings with their state of later development with Revital's age they then start to use more of humankind ways for their living like hunting with some weapons and then also growing the vegetables. In the very beginning of the Revital's life they were first animal kind and then when they are some older with Revital they become weaker but then also they are more humankind creatures when those creatures develop beside the great Revital. Kobolds are easy to reward with something to eat as they are having easily some affection towards the humans and then when their leader called the Revital is about 15-60 years old kobold then also the rest of the kobolds understand all what their intelligence are then capable for their living meaning the state of development.

Before that they are mostly learning about being more intelligent to have only their basics of living having animalistic nature towards the medium sense compared to low humans. Actually they are stemmed from the dragons what are believed truly been existing before all mankind ever was true when it was the primal ages longtime ago but then now the Oldrill's men are learned to live and coexist with kobolds very many circulations of the kobold lifetime ago as its so that Revital lives always about sixty years old and when he dies because of the oldness they all return into more animal kind of in-being for their circulative evolution which was always very impressing being something wondrously sacred. However then whenever those beings are in immature state the man should wary them because of their nasty bites that feel painful as the kobolds have very sharp teeth that are some dangerous then if would get hurt by them as then they are not to ever be disturbed. Kobold with older age would not be so much interested to hurt the human anymore. After when the Revital again is born then the kobolds start learning all over again as they then get more intelligent and maybe then achieve even some wises of the humankind. Revital understands some fairness and so also simple words for someone to talk with them though somewhat only about the primal matters that concern them. Kobolds would understand quite well the human talking then if man would example teach some of it for them as the kobolds learn very fast and the people nowadays knowhow to treat them well as the people are living kind beside these enchanted animals. Historically the Kobold is creature which is possibly between inches of 24 or 28 tall when being standing as they weight between 35-44 pounds. Color of their skin is usually brown red or some shading being darker as they have orange or red eyes. Commonly their feet are thin shaped with black long nails which are very sharp as they have also shorter sharp nails on their fingers and their jaws are like the little dragon. Tardily they also have the horns on their head and tail behind of them as their genitals are like human has and then those of course are the incredible penis and the vagina as they also smell like wet dog or still being water. Kobolds wear them self with simple pieces of clothing but then usually those are animal furs from other animals which they hunt sometimes having the meat, bones and furs as then some mankind can also offer clothes to trade with them. God blessed the kobold leader Revital but then seems that the God is mythically adjusting the birthrate of the species because there is never so much more of them than hundred creatures. Kobolds are in the moment calm making them peaceful as they have some ability for some consciousness. Messala is very peaceful and then quite nice place for the human visit. Mostly the kobold clothing are usually some furs that are made of animals that kobolds hunt having something to eat but then the leader has even more humankind pieces of fancier clothing. Kobolds not necessarily need any clothing but then they make those sometimes with interest of something like fashion for their simple believes. Human can make trading with them then if they would need something interesting. Mostly the kobolds are agile in nature as more rarely they need any feet ware. Kobolds are seen sometimes in human mines working for man and then they are also hired as servants for the nobles who are fancying something amusing and so the kobolds may have shiny as some silver having the reward and then if something whatever is shiny then it would be something that they very lust for more because some of that they are crazy about. Kobolds eat plants and animals as they not usually eat any flesh of human being but then if they are extremely hungry then something anything would be desirable to have some bites of something interesting or tasty that fill their little belly that sometimes must be fulfilled.

 Because these creatures are hard nature meaning that these God made creatures are very robust and then viscous these will not basically need anything to eat in the couple days of time. Kobold creates new skin after some while. Maturing kobold creates its skin more often than the old one. Revital understands as he talks now some of our Kirvanian language and so we also trade with them sometimes just for the fun together. Kobold kind stone hammers and knifes are quite good craftmanship. Revital is now about forty years old male as he is very crazy for gold and then some bit desiring also the glimmering silver. Young kobolds are quite something to vary that they do not steal some shiny with their great lust of it. Revital has some man like charisma as he is very interesting figure in this animal world. Oni should go and meet the Revital trying to have the scepter arranged by short term loan with some gold to trade it for the Oni to hold it awhile. Magical scepter what quite surely will be needed in the future. Revital would probably loan the scepter because the influence of Hardan and surely this creature would want some precious shiny gold as exchange giving the scepter to loan. Oni's abstract dream was quite exactly illuminating this actually being the exact thing to really do and that the Oni felt in this time. Stately this scepter is the magnificent lifetime monument for mana power and then the beautiful special artifact with great hybrid force. Gods affected love for the very life of kobolds circulation has blessed the scepter so that its very powerful creating and adjusting weather. Great thunder and then the force of the very wind. Kobold restoration is very beautifully interesting matter as it tells something everything about the wisdom and simplicity of liveliness. Svundlam's people were always having the respect towards the kobolds as they kept very good relationship for their kind of little miracles as these animals what became interesting servants being also nice pets to humankind whatever are though nicer for them to live with their own kind although there are many of kobolds around the Oldrill's kingdom being pets for some noble men or wealthier persons. After then Oni leaves the Svundlam village with Hardan towards the Messala. Whenever they arrived for the Messala then they saw many kobolds growling in their little huts. Hardan seeks the very hut of the grand kobold Revital as then they have some persuasion with the kobold leader having the great scepter. After some while the gone the Revital then accepts to loan the scepter for the Oni then when the Hardan gave little bag of shiny gold for the Revital. Oni promises to return the incredible scepter back for the Revital later. Svundlam's people had always assisted kobolds because of the very interesting and good relationships with them having lots of fun when those little creatures were kind of endearing. Hardan's and the Revital's mutual respect was now some little fortune for this great adventure. Magically the scepter can make rain to happen and then regulate the farming and so it has also been on loan sometimes before this event meeting the great Revital in his decent hut. Loan was explained and taught for the Revital although it was very complicated at first to Revital. In the Revital's great ritual happenings with other kobolds there is common that they create rain and some thunder to amaze in their wild strangely ecstatic kobold party. Oni has now the scepter of the Revital but then he cannot have full access and control its full potential power. Hardan advised that he must have and learn the destructive force of fire plus the mystical power of the wind but then preferably all magical elements including the power of earth should be gained in time. Surely then the wind could be very stormy weapon to also frighten as it would make some perplexity. Oni should go then to explore, learn and study some of everything in the Balthar library of magics. Oni and the Hardan came then back from the Messala to the Svundlam. Oni leaved from the Hardan's company and met then the Ordin and the Lemus again.

 After all they had to get some new clothes from the village as they then had some proper new underwear because the old ones were quite stinky and wore out. In the evening the Oni was being with his adorable woman as the two of them were having the romantic time for each other. Uni his darling then asks him what really the woman means for the Godly messenger Oni the great as he then said; Ultimately there is the woman and then the most beautiful vivid flower in this wholeness of the greatest possible world forever. Lovely and the prettiest one in the greatness for the actual truth of heavenly romance. Whoever can be even match for her as being ever enough towards such very beautiful goddess like this beautiful woman of mine. Promise for the sensual love forever and then the Aeonic caring friendship in the very all romantic feels of the gentlest hearty perfectness. Kiss of the vivacious eternity as giving it for the everlasting love is going to always be with me so that our romance will be more than this very life here under the Kirvanian heaven. Snow white dream of the coldest winter and then the lifeful spring of the very Godliest truth towards the verdant sunniest lights of the summer. Autumn the beginning of spiritual voyage forming the virginity of yellowing leaves towards the greatest start of the entirely magnificent everything alongside the rosiest bloom of the wonderful empyrean spring of eternally genial immortal life which shall enlighten this universe in the future. Who the hell is him who will love her more than me along my gentle heart being the romantic perfection as there shall be then the caring blossom forever towards this prettiest woman before me upon this hallow cosmic world whoever I would then love with whole my infinite soul by the every wonderful moments in my brave life with my sacred heartbeats pounding on my sturdy chest towards my loving destiny being this the most abstract woman who will then be my dearest one then forever in this universe. Surely then if she shall choose me to adorably be the gentlest companion beside her in the eternal romance therein is the very oath of love that shall then be then true as the very message of my own eternal truth will truly then exist as then there will be the greatest honest love back to her who is the most beautiful soulful illumination beside me. Light shared for the ethereal life and then also the greatest blissfulness is towards our eternal experience to have the most beautiful friendship when I could give all whatever is possibly here in this universe as the woman who I desire would choose me instead of someone other who can be probably also decent then it will maybe birth the great beginning of the truest love story. Time of togetherness as gift to the prettiest one in this universe as then forever I shall give this heart of mine for the end of this world and then all my greatest love is towards this prettiest woman and that I sincerely promise. Even after this life I will be lively yours my dear companion of the great everlasting lifetime beside the blissful dream in love as we will live forth forever in this endless universe and then there will be the holy Kirvanian kingdom of heaven which can make us totally immortal at last after this lifetime then if it shall end sorrowfully but then whoever can enlighten this place with the most excel miracle of love shall have the prettiest friend beside his hansom excellence. Finally our unite goodness beside every bettering way in life will be the overwhelming heaven for the lives of us together along the very greatest God who would bless this beautiful romance upon this seminal world wherein we are the holy spirit together with the sempiternal affinity and heavenly woman you are always in my heart as I forever will love you to have the foremost dearest one into the wholeness of my own eternal lifetime which I will spend alongside the prettiest girl forever whoever would give the love of mine back countering my everlasting sincerest grace.

After Oni's impressive poetry the Uni was dazzled as she then kissed the Oni. "I love the men too and specially you Oni the chosen." Uni was very pretty, sweet and lovely little girl. Oni would be like his girl then if the human existing would be so transparent inside out and it shall be only so different than this current living together being the man and the woman as the Uni would also be in the dream for the most excel goodness being then the highness with him alongside the very trust for the vivacious better morning together in this hallow stark world of the great mysterious God above whereas there would be then this dearly vivid romance together. Definitely they will have some ecstatic sexual pleasure then both having the excel match in love upon this greatest lifetime in this fantastic adventure. Stately they both promised each other that this romance can be forever together as the time would go by with this loving embrace of totally insuperable happiness. Romantically this woman was then coming into his ethereal world to have this romance with sensitive emotions and so there was also the man whoever venerated always his own blooming treasure. Girl like the lily flower on the sweet waters of verdant ponds and so there went by this sturdy bull past the flaming cradle of the loveliest girl. Beautiful trueness for the everlasting romance together as the iron hard value to have dignity for the heartfelt love. Oni always then supported his very woman lively but then in time she will learn the very all as the prettiest flower would understand it perfectly and then she would want to only rest with him having the complete trust for her mighty man. Romantic delight and then the lovely toes of little pretty girl. Oni was proud having so nice girl as he was feeling very fine when there was resting beside this gorgeous woman by his side. Delightfully would he never be anymore alone whenever someone was being endlessly interested of him because this lovely girl had her beautiful and then also intelligent features that were making her spirituality being also strong holding the exceptionally wise life alongside his man whatever nobody could never think that she would be only the prettiest one but then the very goddess in this superb universe. Her care and devotion for his man was making Oni the bravest to have this challenge of life to then beat all the dark and her love was making him also happier facing this hard ambivalence against this very much darker world what lay in the future with her being by his side now and forever although there will be the mostly hideous war coming into the reality. Oni had found his best girlfriend and so that both were indeed very in love to have this greatest romance of all times. Surely there shall forever come the peace upon the lands of Druzia when the time would pass then if that anymore was possible because the war must be inevitable but then the pacifying grace would prefer to wisely be with riches for the great chosen one in time as also there will be much of people to bow down this greatest hero of all times. Mostly this destiny shall lead all the world into the endless paradise but then with care that the chosen would be forever respected and honored having his own life to its best as he was also having this vivacious girl beside him who shall be then the queen of the endless paradise. Forever he should then be standing tall with total wisdom towards the heights of heaven and for the God to bless this potential paradise more like eternal beside all the people with this wonderful couple that will give their love for the everyone honestly forever. Wizards were proud knowing more the excel wises with their living towards the high intelligence above the entire as this white bull of the eternally romantic features was like the shining star in the night sky with all others blinking the soothing light for this new couple of two in love as they had the hopeful chance that was leading to graceful future together enshrining all the Oldrill's lands.

Surely there will be the hardest ambivalent of consciousness leading to eventual glory but then this night the two lovely romantic birds together made whole Druzia peaceful to have mellow moonlight with comfortable neutral ethos in the very land of Oldrill. However also the Eviron would sleep with this vivid atmosphere but then having some envy feels for this romance so bright like the distant blueness of the holiest truth what were then felt strangely good also in the hearts of devilish ruddy people on the side of the pity Eviron. Awhile they then were less in anger than usually but then they still in the morning would wake again mean and furious then the old wizards were joking with laughter as they were having their nightly cup of coffee in these lovely shadows of the great moonlight glowing for the most wonderful romance upon this universal island of Druzia which shall wait the dawn of mystical changes. Finally there shall be the even stronger Oldrill which had then the most endearing couple who were both about to support each other and then the mysteriously pessimistic feels behind the mythological shadows were gone as then the chosen might be even mightier alongside the romance which can then only enlighten this darken world forth towards the brightest light that then can emerge as the heroism for all the people in the Oldrill to beat in time the feared land of the darkest beasty redness what then shall fall before the morally excel harmony forming the tremendously virtuous knighthood on the Druzian island that shall stand vigorous in the middle of this stark place. 

"Gothically the new romance and so there are many heartfelt feels of love with amazing dreams together. Evermore there shall be the love for both and so also the story what then about to tell as legacy for the very all. Eternal shall be then the God's smile as then wonder where also the little kobolds are then also valuable and very loved miracles of the nature. If the hells whips will lash anyone then there shall come the peace sometimes for all living. Monsters shall then be drowned deep into the waters and so that evil would get squeezed under the feet of steely might as then there should be the gold for all the heroes and then respect in the eyes of their people. No can the crooked man any steal the pretty heart or have any fair respect in the sentimental perception of the most beautiful lady and so shall be then the man of goodness with lovable ways always turning on for the gentlest woman as then have the issue of the elegant proudness in the very communion of all dignified men. Kiss of woman would then rub the skin and beard for the hero and so also the hearts of men should be then for the gentlest totality in the divided worlds of the truest romances as there shall then be the Gods blessing. Men shall happily fry their stakes with care and do the dinners fine then that there would be the wiser tomorrow understanding also the picante taste of the onion. All shall so demand the greatest delicacies on the table then because it would give some strength that the holiest adventure would then be on with good mood for this all to brightly be more profuse one with the greatest amaze. Manhood shall stand bold with their beloved women together as then alike the little kobold taps its feet for this short journey there shall be the endearing likeness of that for all who should find again this reality holding the lifetime of the sacred love that extend own existential normality"

Chapter 7. Inspiring Journey To The Great City Of Balthar

Interesting journey forth to the Balthar begun and then it would be long one. First the Oni and the rest arrived to the Neldron as there they spent some nice time hanging around this shabby southern city. Stately the Oni and the boys were gone then for the temple area because it was then the holy weekend at this time when the Oni left the boys outside the great temple praying for him to have the Godly extra bliss as he then went inside to humbly do the holy humming in the great matrimony in the glorious temple. He wanted to spend then some time alone with peaceful humming along the people in the temple for his God to give him some more of strength beside his arduous mission in the greatest adventure of all times. Afterwards the holy matrimony the boys were together again with the Oni as then they started having the weekend for just to party some while in the southern city when the Oni was then being more inspired towards the future in his mental frustration along the hard times in his psychically challenging adventure which made him depressed before the holy matrimony in the glorious temple. However then there happened the very fine conversation with some blacksmith of the Neldron wherein the Oni was leaving from the city tavern when the blacksmith nearby wanted then to talk with him as the boys staid inside the tavern having fun together. Blacksmith asked then fiercely from him. "How in the name of the God you are any chosen and how for real you can save us?" Oni was feeling bit tired after having so many beers in the tavern but then he said this to the blacksmith; Actually then if the very oneself the great meaning you would ennoble all men with sincere goodness which shall always give the overall bliss hereupon then you would get the invaluable friend who will give the most important buttress for your own precious life or that then if you not need anyone and not have the desires that someone can be impressing who though would comfort your living then so how will any man come wiser to only be sorrowfully alone? By respecting that what we all have beside the everything together where everyone can ethereally bloom freely when our loving is so bright with our gentle desires which shall enlighten our world then we must be ready to submit for this fact that another one is in the world same time and would probably need then your buttress having the greatest furtherance together. Surely this shall be then great beside the invaluable other one with this honest love towards other soul who shall then support your life and then if you get good friend upon this shady place along the eternal tribulation of good and evil it would then be more pleasing than the exiting with fatal discord that would only mar own soulful existent beside disloyal sacrilegious mayhem.

 Evil to say is being only unaware of something better in this spiritual world and then every way lesser way than what any good wise soul would have upon own luminous way altogether in this tribulation of life as man should take advantage with another soul in this hallow world having the greatest way of brilliant goodwill for your dear self in this fantasy of life. Chosen I am maybe because of God's blessing but then the wisdom and the truth will be for all whoever encounter the mankind living in this hallow lifetime and so I also share all this with my love for one another. Why anyone should not be allowed to morally be the most beautiful rose whatever would bloom only for something fine although then if the one would be the very great one? It would seem maybe that the grass would be greener on my side of this divided garden in the oracular life as this dubious person whoever would be only then the silly another one desiring dearly something better by this lust towards me but then I tell for good that you can have the best for you with the very one offering the friendly handshake of the ultimate love and then probably the only one you can ever have whenever this world gets darker than before. I will serve also you so that you can support me in this life what mean that I will always be in need of the very friend hereupon and then I am hoping that you give me this finest friendship what is then the most important thing for you too in the complete end of this matter and then also by the greatest new beginning in our blooming world together to overcome the darken veil which might shade your destiny alone. Oldrill I will save then if I ever can as it would come into reality with all my dear friendships and then their important support for me in this world. All the men I will save then if they shall not be in denial of my perfect wonderful way upon this hallow place and so who would be rejecting this beautiful bond ever but then only the one who would do that will only be someone who do not desire this life anymore hereupon alive with its heartful blossom together towards the very vivacious life together in the greatest harmony. Kirvanian heaven will be upon the lands of ours as it means the dear everything for me holding also then the greatest dream to all who shall then follow the heartiest me and so we can share our meanings of this genial verity then to discover that I am as good as our God saving your heart as all who not deny the truth, love or this fact that we are even victorious against the evil and so much better side than the whole devil of Eviron. Surely our sincere support to each other we are having much higher truth than the overpower for the darken evilness what then would only pretend that they have something so precious or fiery with their strange demon God. Whyever would be better to give up in this battle against the amoral evilness without the true friend who can strengthen you with the unite abetment as then we can only win the most precious challenge being actually the hatred having the pity discord in the love than lose our entire everything against the brute evilness which never give us the truly magnificent togetherness that can have the chance to overcome the darken powers in this lifetime. Mostly this evil darkness is whatever makes this world to have wilting roses in our time here together then must be overcame with our support for each other performing the forthright love together we can make this world to have all blooming rosiest perfection for our own sacred souls and me eventually leading us into the endless cosmic paradise beating also this pity dark what would shade our beautiful daylight in our amazing friendship together. End of this matter the empyrean of mine shall bring the foremost brilliant paradise to share with your everlasting lasting gracefullest confederation and then us forever with all the eventually gathered forces together shall be leading the way forth for the heartful truth in the sacred destiny towards the sempiternal serenity having the ultimate greatness alongside the lovely impression of greater you and the dearest me. 

 Blacksmith was then very glad as he was much also comforted that the chosen one was really making the perfect sense and then that the Oni must be at least some kind of wiseman which would think that the blacksmith can make some difference being clearly something very important for the chosen. He then left with the pleasant farewells towards his assembly house wherein he was inspired thinking that the life could offer the very salvation from the darken Eviron and the great solace towards the heartful virtuousness which shall give at last the final redemption for his own lifetime that usually held only heavy loads of works whenever the Oldrill would collapse without the greatest hope forming the better situation. After while the Oni and the men were then leaving the Neldron to then go for the city of Noplates and next there they heard that in the Galbutha city was the ongoing strike of the miners because they were not paid enough when there was found the new motherload of gold as they also got to know that the diplomatic journey of some Oldrill's emissary to the Vitus where the one would meet the former King of Eviron was maybe failed because no one heard any of the diplomat ever again and it was over two weeks ago. Surely this was very cautious thing for the Oldrill's people. Eviron is maybe even more malign and brutal land in nowadays than before. On the way to north to the Balthar they saw some dwarf on side of the gravel road looking like warrior with his leather armor and axe. Dwarf had the red beard and hair as he shouted for the group. "You all need warrior as I demand some gold." Ordin and Lemus belittled the dwarf as he dearly looked quite short and hopeless being any decent warrior. Oni then asked from the dwarf that who he is for now. Dwarf told he was called the Basile and that he is the greatest warrior of the countryside. Warrior would come probably very handy in these lands as the journey seems mostly being very dangerous by this time of experiencing the lands but then the Oni was not having so much of any gold with him. "Silver then in this fist of glory." Dwarf was arguing. Ordin and Lemus then laughed that the dwarf must be quite awful warrior for any decent silver. Oni then got also tired of the Dwarfs ambition and the lust to have the easy silver and so the group leaved the dwarf back behind there far there whining. Boys were joking on the gravel road then about the dwarf being any good warrior but then Oni was thinking that he must be some better than only the laughs as then they all again were determined and more decisive to continue the real business beating the ruddiest devil. Stately they met much of folks in these long journeys upon the lands of Oldrill as many did not believe that the Oni would be any chosen one but then some people wanted still to join with them although the group was often thinking to keep the bunch still original and then of course that the Lemus was always so strong safe warrior that they probably would not need any much more people for the group. Tardily there was not any great doubting that the Lemus would be enough strong as he was the very great one to defense all for this group to avoid dangers of losing their life upon these lands and also the whining for some silver was annoying when they did not have so much to spare to anyone else than their own selves. In these times there were always people crying some silver as this journey started being very interesting without any added companions which would only be very expensive indeed whenever the sliver easily could end in this adventure and should not be spending it too much in these lands of the kingdom of Oldrill.

 Whoever would anyway be trusting own safety in these dark times and also this fact that the Oni was being the real chosen one could be that someone stranger would only be elusive or maybe even dangerous to have into their brave group of the most motivated heroes who were about to beat the devils of fiery darkness which might be very hard challenge in the future of this great adventure upon the lands of Druzia. Forces that divide the lands. Heal or to destroy and so the lands of the Oldrill and the Eviron. Vicuda the son of Saturan has come to his full power as he is now the truth and life for the Eviron's people with desiring vices to starkly be along the force of fire to honor the destructive power over the pity Oldrill. Terribly when the experienced Daruth were admiring more about the past King the Tabuth there then was his face burned before the eyes of Vicuda by the vicious red wizards. Daruth was made more modest towards the Vicuda as he would then serve after the hell bringer with half burned face and then never would hesitate to fight for the true Eviron forever. Hereupon this ritual where the Daruth was rebuked and disciplined by the red wizards was to honor Vicudas terrifying might as then after this it was making the black Daruth even more motivated crushing all the Vicuda's enemies. Daruth were held tight by the red wizards as his face was then burned. Vicuda was like the bald demon with horns on his head and he was very powerful leader by now because all the red wizards worshipped him to have more mana force of the great flaming fire. It was honor only to see the Vicuda who was there sitting in his castle with his eyes flaming the fire as some ones who had opportunity to meet him would be experiencing this feel along his companion that the very hell is being present with the Vicuda. Dark lord the Daruth was then constantly being with Vicuda's honor then kneeling before the mighty emperor of the Eviron who would curse the Daruth's soul making him even more feared chieftain upon his darkest tower in the Vicuda's castle. Every time when the Daruth shall look on the mirror he would remember what is to disrespect or dissatisfy the great emperor Vicuda in all his excellency of the most terrible vices. Vicuda dominated the very all in his great castle in the Vitus as he got all then to believe into the victory against the Oldrill's kingdom whenever there will eventually be the great holy war in the future. Evermore those who believe otherwise would now be slayed. Although the Vicuda was thinking that all his people are only being the servile kind of folks for only his cruel despotism as he got them all wanting with intense feelings the great warful victory over the pity land of Oldrill. Vicuda would never submit himself to anything good or sensible other solution but then only for the very cruel war against the kingdom of Oldrill. All the Eviron's warriors shall be kneeling before the emperor Vicuda as they all would channel their anger and hatred against the people of the holy water. Stately there are some but then quite small number of refugees trying to defect themselves from the Eviron's empire for the Oldrill's side towards the other kind of truth but then major part of the population in the Eviron's empire were willing for the warful future along the Vicuda's great vices. Red wizards are to worship the Vicuda as their mana force were coming even more powerful and then also more durable using the fire magics. It would be very sure that the Vicuda would not understand any wises, love or not even moral sanity but then still they had in the empire of Eviron some watery force for the magical healers who are loyal to the darker side of the Druzia. 

Force of water would not be any sacred how it always will be in the Oldrill but in the other side at the Eviron this shall be only something practical like healing the wounded warriors with red wizards and their somewhat stunted healing powers as they were always only secular having the magical water but then holding on more for the dark fire. Saturan gave his mightiest divine strength for the everything that he would get the Oldrill's holy writings to haughtily be then burned in time and so there would only be his bloody red vices anymore then if the darken Eviron would win the war in the future. Fire will be then weaker if not follow dearly the great Vicuda as serving him in the everything what he was needing all the time. He was the hells bursting flow of the very all mean vices. Fiercely he planned, commanded and boasted as with total evilness ruled his lands with the great force of fire. Eviron's people lived for the Vicudas great evilness whatever would arise the hell flames as he was the vicious new order of the evil tyranny and then there would inevitably come the holy war to exist for this Godliest reality which kept this possibility still open. Wisdom in the Oldrill would always be the perfect humanity whatever was surely more than any primal discipline having some pity fire. Oldrill was the most merciful land as it was for the great prosperity gained with absolute goodness and nothing alike than the darken Eviron. At the border there was already some stir concerning the warful possibility as there was some minor scuffles wherein some people lost their lives. Eviron's people protested with mean minds against the principals of water which were always the great morality and ultimate virtuousness as the Eviron's folks thought that there were very much more in their greatest vices of the mean fire. Oldrill's people are respecting more the high moral, goodness and Godliness being the indispensable truth to live forever towards the gates of Kirvanian heaven. Chosen one of the God was born and then there came the conflict of the light and darkness. Mysteriously he was taken for the safety as now after longtime the Oni was with his might to have also the telekinetic powers which emerged to him gradually upon his journey and then he came even more powerful mind than before these times erstwhile in the childhood. He could therefore move with the force of earth some light and small objects being solid elements but then yet the powerful wind or the fire he would not have as this power was developing now. Surely in time he shall learn in the future all four elements of the Gods original genesis. Water, fire, earth and the wind. Oberon taught him well as the Oberon was then always fearing that the Oni would be little bit unexperienced for yet to really be any so great wizard but then he also took notice then many times that the Oni was surely with higher blessing as his nature was very strong and intelligent while he was then to become the very promising son of God. Wisely some wizards thought that the chosen could be somebody who has been living some past life before this and then had the birth for the incarnation into this lifetime because they doubted that no new soul could be that greatly adept like him. It was very clear for the Oni that he had to deflect the Eviron's empire and save the whole Oldrill in time. Hardan told much of his own stories but then also that there was existing the Godly judges of the true God that represent the elements of genesis as they are the four sages and then over them there is the very God all mightiest. Balance had always been present and important but then now it would shake some massively as there shall come the time for the great complete changes of everything upon the Druzian island. Jigura promised delivering the chosen as true savior for the land of Oldrill. Forever there are sages presenting the anarchy of fire, water of healing, solid force of the earth and the smart wisdom of the wind and all these forces are then infinitely eternal as the Amon was always the all-seeing eye when he then witnessed everything along his spiritual experiences.

 Godly egg of life was great in the Amon as he could predict the happenings of time and then he told all what there could be for the next generations. Amon was counting that only better one would be victorious and so he saw that any evil or only pity unholy fire could not in the end be so great force than the greatest eon of the God above. Older wizards would probably ascent to the Kirvania when gained enough experience with the purest possible wisdom as therefore having the mighty spiritual power beside the God. It would probably take the thousand years of very charismatic ageing like in the creation story of God the Jigura that then sealed all humans to first live this longtime of thousand years upon the Druzian island. Mostly all who would live this long shall come then the Jigura's angels as they then would also be called the Kirvanian holy angels which shall then be the highest echoes of the exact spiritual truth beside the absolute God. Nowadays with these predictions of the Amon and wise knowledge held by the wizards in the Odrill the people were having much more than the pity Eviron as they would always think that this land of God is more superior than any inferior fire. Saturan also would now maybe come being amused more of the balance and then also liking also more the force of water but then he was very much still holding on his imperialistic son and very warful side of life beside own dusky madness. Wizards would mock this person who was the highness of infernal fire which always was horrifying towards their very wise existent beside the mightier philosophy of the holy water as they believed that he can be only someone who abandoned the God anyway being only idiot then if will not someday join back to original side of the truest creator. Saturan then would also pretend to only have more mightier plan for the Druzia but then the side of God was having quite much of wises what would shatter this fiery picture of world but then the Saturan was now selfishly proud and his evil testament whatever will burn all the pity Oldrill away would definitely be very hideous evil ideology whenever all wizards shall be much happier for some vital balance forever. It seemed some cold to think about loving ways at the Druzia in these times because whole world could be uncertain place with the overcast of darkness as it also caused the very hard ambivalence into the spiritual lives of the people. Some people were also watching the Oni bit strangely as there were desirous feelings towards something about him. Actually those who believed into him were good company but then some unfamiliar people were looking at him with even some bad eye in the way that they were hunching something special in him as it was getting this passage heavy leading forth the salvation of the great land of Oldrill with this truth that almost anyone did not know him at all but then there were much rare occultic visions of the bright chosen along the golden shining sun on his muscular left arm which amazed many people though secretly. Oni was the secret upon the Druzian realms way back in the distant past and by this way the life led to confusion in the spiritual realms with the people dreaming for the everything more debonair lifetime but then disappointing much about this exceptional reality towards the final deprecation which was hard times but then there must be eventually the truth solved upon this island of scornful disbalance. All was about the two lands of discord whereas there might be the even the wholeness of the very eon having this hard ambivalence towards the final judgement from the highest possible truth in the ultimate universe of the God above. Although the taverns were always half full having the different kind of strange folks there was still comfortable to spend time but then the one thing would be sure was that nowhere will be completely safe to ever be unguarded because darken viciousness might lurk around the abstract corners. 

Stately there were many small occasions with some people all around the lands where the Oni was visiting when he had conversations about love by the hard way and so these chit chats ended mostly for some sane acceptance towards the greatest love but then some of these were almost like argues. Evermore there were many men in this journey who were not having so high awareness but then the cornerstones of life were sometimes very hard ones. Oni then begun someday thinking the Oberon as his stories and some of these wises were then like this along how the Oni recalled; Beginning of the very love and then the universal light will be forever the ultimate truth beside the ecumenic promise of this greatness in the sacred love as the absolute development along the God above comes then with the bettering universe being brilliant and then this entire everything is going to surely be this great factuality that you are the very light bringer in this hallow world. Mostly there is this wise knowledge holding the greatest wisdom of the absolute goodness whatever shall be the most in every life of the human existing hereupon as all is for you to become the greatest being towards the sacred truth of the sincerest love. Adamant holy rock for this amazing land of the Oldrill. Wholeness of this entireness is for every goodhearted oneself as you are to become with the strong endurance to have the hardest challenges in the life wherein you are then the most excellent hero bringing all forth towards the eventual etheric paradise. Starlight of love and so vividly living rose forever beside our true God above. Greatness of the everlasting love will bless even more mightier own soul then if you shall be with the ravishing light of the ultimate God. All for you and then all for the blissful everything along the very all. Carry this giant boulder with your virtually mettle consciousness and then along the Gods rock you will come then holding the very true virtue as then you are the blessed holy messenger forever and then if man shall honestly love and be with the sacred passion to give more better ethos there will then be the Kirvanian sempiternal heaven upon this land as then here would be the endless paradise. Give your mercy for the another because how you would other way have something more hereupon this fantasy of the greatest life as then the way for the absolute truth beside the ethereal sacred love is then giving fluidly the very best when this life is to virtually be the most beautiful soulful cosmic flower and then you shall be holding the best entirely vivid everything which will enlighten entirely all though it would be something very hard or first misunderstood but then in time entireness shall be revealing the loom towards the universal perfectness upon this hallow world. However then if we just can find the very light in our own hearts to then love more this everlasting world beside the virtual people and this rosiest blooming heaven shall never then fail with these guidelines towards the actual harmony as then there is the very life with all of these wises what bless our perfect living even better for the tomorrows dream wherein we are the most sacred ones who can have the bravest destiny towards the best mirage of the glorious totality which can be reached real. Really when we are being the most honorable angels hereupon under the Kirvanian heaven we must make the honest promise inside us for the sincerest love that shall then hold it sacred to all forever. Mostly we can have the very bettering divine in-being along this promise as then the greatest love would bless us the wisest daylight forevermore having the sagacious message containing the very word of the absolute God although our creator is beyond this mundane world of the humanity having his infinite eon above us.

 After all we together can find our very best then as giving our greatest support for this better way of the sacred love that the wholeness would then be towards us with saving everyone for the sake of the very ultimate heavens. In believe for the God we can have more than the people who would abandon or deny him and then if would deny someone good wise with our wisdom it would be wrong and act against our God above. Surely this would not ever be right thing to really do because the world will then come fallen being then the unholy disaster. Everyone should fear it then if that would be happening as we all are the children of the greatest loving God making this miraculous dream come true. Silly is the man that will deny the wisdom about our God as he is only inferior whenever he should be wary what would happen for himself in this hallow world. I would think that something could go totally wrong in his life as this man should not be ever rude in the path of the great truth or unpolite because those would emerge the malicious ways hereupon under the God above. Mostly very important is to always be sincere and then not ever vice versa but then with honest heartful goodness being then alike the ladybug that would open its wise shell to fly over the sinister winds for the best destiny with virtuous bliss beside the very truth of God above we must be the sincerest perfection having then something that is respectable to share with another soul is then most surely the possibly upright destiny hereupon. Usually there would be always meaningful to give hope and then to give all the best for the mankind because then we must be with our mighty fundaments of the absolute goodness nor the insane cruelty and then if all is coming very abrupted should think all over again mostly willing towards these basics of our perfect wisdom because it would mean that the everything is going for worse hereupon in this hallow world. Love is easy first when being the child as sometimes complicated and hard when getting older. Eternal love is the way wherein we find it then to support our greater wisdom as then finding our very hearts trusting to gentlest compassion along its graceful heroism. Absolutely the sacred love and being with this virtual love in own heart is so the very best beside the most sacred word of God whatever is all blooming in the world of ecumenical perfection. Love is the very forthright life. God shall be the holiest as his wises are solidly eternal. He is the absolutely total ruler for this entirely virtual everything and then he shall be the very exist of the best eventual truth in this universe beside us whoever are then righteous being therefore prerogative but then all are his prospective children as we shall not to ever forget this principal. In the world there is evil way existing because we are more responsible in our higher awareness. Responsibility and higher understanding will be always the most important to manage in this tribulation of life. Evil is always lesser as its very unwise way but then in the end the love is the way for every consciousness to brightly be better as then the sacred love will be more of the eternal light for the luminous happiness and everlasting harmony. Evil or good, wrong or right and hell or heaven. Be merciful as giving, hoping and delivering the best possible way beside very eternal truth of the divinest sacred love. Suffering is because of the very unawareness of the consciousness then having usually the pitiful spirit of confusing evilness towards the human failure. Hereupon the suffering would not be the only way to experience life in this tribulation of life and death but then obvious when there will be the discord and frustration in this fragile world because there will then appear also the unwise way of ignoble cruelty which would lure the foolish people to have their selfish minds towards this force of impish darkness because it always seems to madly be worthwhile with its hellbent unnatural way giving them the fork of evilly active options for the insane behavioral nonsense instead of the much brighter moral conception.

Surely this ethereally finest world is the most beautiful when the sacred love would bloom in own soulful existent as it brings mostly heavenly in-being for all as it betters all that there can always be the bravest love to save another one as this is mostly how the holiest man shall mercifully exist as we could be always towards the truth being very fairest together. Live this way then if you can and be ready where it leads. Pray, ask or demand as then you will be given whatever entire everything upon this challenge might need to explain as there is not anything bad to assist in all difficult concerns of this living but then we should remember that this all is simply only for the very truth. Evermore there will be the antiphon wherein even the evil or lesser can be very important because this reality is true within this way that the entireness is combined to bring the inevitable tribulation of life leading for the twofold way of good and evil. Forgiving is very beautiful thing as then if we have the sacred, ready and then the confident trueness as we can then together have the honest goodness and then the virtuous care to let our souls towards the Gods nourishing blessing with energy, vitality and maybe even long life making our infinite souls being far greater that any silly badness what anyway give only shoddy destiny. Finally the world is better for you then if you ever shall stand longtime with absolute monist goodness or even some time trying own very best as evil man will always lose in this existent his dear own meaning of life and therefore you shall save all these souls from the circle of pity despair giving them all the everlasting hope for the genially better chance upon their dubious eternal destiny hereupon along the most sacred glory which shall shine beside the Aeonic grace of God giving you the challenging crux in crucial mission to save this brightest prospected delightful holy universe in time.  

After some while gone in the Svundlam village then the journey of the Oni and the companions continued now with very brave feelings towards the Balthar city. Vicuda was now the new vicious order in the Eviron's empire as it was so that the core of this impure evil was very scaring for anyone in the Oldrill's side along his tyranny which was the selfish order over his own people holding the most terrible vices to rule the fiery land of Eviron. Nobles and very much the great King should be well prepared then if the ruddy empire of the Eviron would make sudden attack to the Oldrill lands that would frighten the whole wizardly which would ponder then hard what about to really do with their heavenly illumination of the purest wisdom. King then sat in his garden of his palace thinking then if there would really be existing the hypothetical greatest chosen one of the God as it would bring the important hope upon his kingdom and then the King was after some while smiling mildly that maybe the chosen is here somewhere as he decided then to believe into this great myth and then also for this better way of God beside also that the whole Oldrill could be saved in the very end. Amon's prophecy and wises interested now the King even more as he was about to study more of those books what were probably the greatest prophecies of all times. Dreams and hopes would flourish upon the perfect liveliness as then all will be better in time then if there could be this kind of real exist of the eternal salvation like this myth describes upon the island of Druzia. King then smiled again as he was quite certain then that the hopeful future would be sharing more of light than it was now seeming currently at this moment upon the Oldrill's kingdom. Smartly the King then started to study the Amon's prophecy in his silent library which was very comfortable place to read books as he was keeping it secret from his servants then what he was now very interested about and then there was also to understand more about his father in his shady decision to then achieve great in the wizardly for then existing much humbler upon this hallow world.

 He then read much of these three hefty books of the Amon's prophecy being very thirsty to know about the prophecy and then what it told about the mysterious chosen one as these two sacred children that were one holding the light and another being for dim the darkness. Actually this overcast of both these forces were something like the irregularity in the whole exist upon this universe as the great light of hope was fading against this red might of darkness in the Oldrill and then also affecting the minds of the people who were frustrated as then also hurt somehow thinking that the God would be angry for them with some reason what they could not solve in their life without then wizards guiding very well them to quickly be back with the social harmony being carefully comforted. Eviron's people were in elation that their land shall be definite to beat in time this pity faint light in the shabby Oldrill's land. Certainly there in the empire of Eviron then would exist only the Saturan's evolution for his own mankind that would not accept any other wisdom than the sacred flaming fire with terror against the Oldrill's kingdom and then how the people of the water would ever dare to face this great force of the magnificent vices forevermore without something more promising from the God above to give more his great support as the situation seemed very difficult to all in the Oldrill. Mostly all will bow down the emperor of the Eviron as he would concentrate all his might to beat this crappy land of Oldrill bringing the unite Druzia of majestic warful army to take over all other continents and islands furthermore under the vicious Vicuda's horrifying order of complete rule over this universe in time. Surely this terrible dark majesty would frighten just about anyone who would dear to dream for the better result in this hallow world. Although there should be the Oldrill's victory against this disgusting power of the darkness what would only make the nights very uncomfortable towards the anyone who would still believe into better island of Druzia. After all there shall be the final judgement of Gods but then also the hideous destiny for many ones who would have the poorer situation in this great conflict of light and dark. Moreover there must be the arise of the great heroes to protect and serve all the rest with their might what brings also the bright light into the verity life as then illuminating the pure wisdom over the vanity which will make the oneself probably weak having the boredom that lead towards the unclear perception holding the probability being fallen sometimes for the eviler side more than the faithful desires towards the virtual endeavors that give the total clarity of wisdom in time. Tardily there shall be also wizards again with their purest heart as then the wisest one will have the most perfected consciousness to live eternally upon the earth and then having the greatest bliss from the God above to really save all the men in the darkness upon this island of dubious hopes forever. Most honorable knighthood would always be respected upon these lands and have then the support from the mighty wizards. Surely this mystical adventure will burst on with Jigura the God having his eye of the dragon over these lands to smile then over the mountains and then also bless the beautiful nature with his majestic grace looming the Druzian island giving then the next chapters of thrilling adventure upon these lands for the everlasting glory towards those who would be the bravest angels upon this hard tribulation. Foremost this Oldrill's kingdom shall be under the Gods dominion upon this age and then also in the distant future which can bring the most brilliant novel totality on this island of Druzia forever. Hereupon would come the truthful paradise in time for all into this beloved land of the Oldrill along the Kirvanian angels as the God would give his greatest love towards all whoever will stand for the fairest righteousness blessing all the heroes to have the mightiest bliss over the entire with his side of the ultimate glory which the truly grandest creator will keep forever. Finally the adventure takes the next steps for the very hard consequences in this hallow land of the Oldrill facing the sanguine fearsome opposite the very devil of the Eviron with then in time the Oldrill will probably have the greatest force of the Godly wisdom to overcome this darkness what lay upon this island as eventually there would be seen which side would be victorious in this majestic warful tribulation of all times upon the island of Druzia where the God shall oversee all in the ravishing entireness and his divinest eon will be guarding the all with grace upon the heavenly loomed salacious Kirvanian clouds.

"Gothically there shall then be the rewards to worker men and then the whiles for resting as then there would be the very all supporting the heavenly wises of the Kirvania aside the angels being glad and have genuinely the pleasure to live in the everlasting peace so even the working can then be something that delights all the beneficent souls as then be along the definite continuation for the wellbeing. Man should keep in value also all different kindness so that any dwarf would then find his axe for earning existence. Sages shall then tie the reality and then the weights for their strengths so that the life would go then on with better living coming spiritually whole. At the border of these two lands there then shall appear more peaceful moments that the very man could rest then while in this discord of the Jigura's universe. God and the Saturan's chess game table shall then be starting and so also the man in this world shall be then given the event what would be the great and powerful show of this marvelous existence as then the very convulsion of all. Surely there shall also come the Maudan's new wine what will be then tasting so adept than the wonderful ideas of the Gods as then that all the wisemen could be then given these tasty delicacies of the perfect nature. Eventually into the sincere goodness we then shall give upon our widening force of the fervent truth and then state in the mornings that the great love will be then bright as then the happiness also can bloom the better universe that we can forever live our lives in the way that the heaven really would be then hereupon. After all the counter love shall be then looming towards the romance then if only man would find then his graceful match and so there would then fly the white birds of skies so freely alongside the lovely affection for another one very great."

Chapter 8. Mysterious Thread For Facing Darkness

Mountain village near the Oldrill mountains close in the north from the Svundlam was the little Huthlamath village were the hallow people back in the time had the nice peaceful place though it is very creepy place nowadays because in the past before something horrible then happened. Peacefully there were these people who usually lived their lives in the perfect harmony having the very goodwilled ways but then when the darkness was falling upon in the distant past there then lives anymore only the one man in the middle of the deserted village in the small creepy house. Evilly there this dark man practices his very own dear thing as he lives along the vegetable nutrition combined with some fruits collected from his devilish garden. His name is the Naurun the illusionist mage who came from the Eviron as he would probably have been some aid for the side of Oldrill. Mythically his kind of power is very special and then it was first interesting for all to have him beside the people in the Hutlamath village. He was before the dark mage in the city of Vitus but then he did not like in the past only the Saturan as he was interested gradually more about the very intriguing wises of the water people. Darker Vitus city mage would be normally loyal but then this Naurun was very talented as then also powerful with beasty intelligence creating illusions and then eventually defected the Eviron as he came into the village of the Huthlamath. He rose high at the Eviron in the past as he was in favor respected by the Saturan but then leaved it all behind. Eviron's people were the most warful and based to unwise principals what were then for the Naurun to rigorously be disgusted about those in his world selfish illusionism. Evermore he was then interested in these times preferring this entirely psychic everything in this world being more inclining to the great balance more than the complete darkness. Naurun had very much in the Eviron but then if disagree even bit some with principals in the Eviron then should be leaving that hellhole in the silence. Surely being the mage would have been much of freedom and to have overwhelming life with magical powers but then along his egoistic attitude he was yearning for something else as there then emerged the annoying fact that the Saturan's child was being pompously born. Stately there was this pesky will of the Eviron's people needing the war against the Oldrill as it was something very unpleasant for him and then it got time after some while to gain his last drop of will power needing the darken Eviron lands to then get out from this nasty place of the hellish fire. He liked still some the Saturan and his might but then not would be pleasing so much the fore coming idea about any child of the hell. Mage left the Eviron as he came to the Huthlamath village and there the people with some also the God were accepting him being then their guest as he was to become for the great start of something like the good wise mage. Warmly he was taken there with open hands for the better life what they gave to him who was though bit darker being then some interesting foreigner which would be normally rejected but then he had his way to live in the village having some nice company with all fine everything what this little village could then offer for him. Old powerful mage who had changed sides. Naurun though then attracted people in his mind and created illusions where people were within his head in the double life of this original existence. Dangerously then there happened the very horrible thing as he slayed whole people in the village with very malign evilness. Logically when the chosen one and the child of hell was born there came this darkness and the fading light. Naurun was capable some while slaying the men to suck all their vitality based to life from away of them into the dark void towards his self. Balance then came back after some while as the light was only little bit glowing in the wholeness of the overall human spiritual existing in the Druzia but then sometime between this effective momentum this mage was the darkest one whoever now smirked with malevolent smile. 

 Mysteriously there was then something what the Naurun did not like in the people as that also was something what he hated but then mostly he was again interested of the power over the pity people desiring more like evil pleasures that would make him greater than only common man hereupon in the Druzia. Saturan was again interesting but then there was being more definite way for the Naurun instead of his former fiery God as he was having his own independent plans eventually then to feel himself being more non depending for anyone else. Oni's birth was powerful and confusing happening in the mages mind as it was so that his reaction was against the souls of the people in the Huthlamath then there were that they infiltrated into his soul upon the illusion of double life made by his great illusionist powers and then the prime existing of the people were then slayed in the village. However then gradually he murdered also all in the dual life somehow maliciously causing very cruel end for the villages people. He had then even more powerful force to then go into the minds of the people all the time then if he would want that to happen in his cruel mind. Naurun was then the antic person with high powers as he then rose high above all the human minds and was then seeking the knowledge of everything what could ever be more interesting in this hallow world with this endless thirst for the existing realization of humankind marvels and then its darker possibilities having then very intelligent higher in-being although he was even more only evil emerging very frightening figure of the darkest might what anyone can then ever be facing upon this Druzian human existence. Very longtime he then was observing the entireness and seeking all this world with his dark forces as he came even more malign but then he experienced his life interesting alone with his magical talents. He used another one being also his eyes as then his evil snake watched and observed everything in the lands of Oldrill. Evermore he tied his evil schemes longtime in the village as this dark place was then very creepy place to visit. Naurun found then little while ago the chosen one from the tavern in the Balthar then when the Oni was drinking beer and having some fish soup with his friends back in the times as he got very interested about the Oni the chosen. Mysteriously the Naurun was the shadow eyes that lusted the chosen and like the snake he went inside the one with the greatest blessing. Shadow eyes that Oni felt watching him from somewhere faraway. Definitely the Naurun was specially then interested of him who would have this holy seal of God. Because the Oni was something what he could not be alike and even understand in his unnatural experiencing which was some cursing him. Mostly this was unfamiliar for him in his dark life beside the Saturan as he never dared to imagine something so greatly bright that the chosen was to him whoever was only the darkest piety evil one. Saturan the devil God was now in the present time also little bit dithered of this current everything going on in this universe as he was being noble with thinking about the great balance and then something alike that there could be more pleasing for him to have all better world along the farthest joy with the soothing balance what then would probably in the other hand be much nicer option upon this universe. However then in this time the God and the Naurun had collision in the darken mages high illusion as there then was born the abstract double life wherein then appeared something special. Oni got into his mind this illusion of the double reality what was being the Godly tower in his great mind and then also there appeared the two mystical doors inside the mind tower.

Oni looked straight out from the towers window when he was emerging into this illusion and then he saw the castle that seemed evil in there very horizon where around was the great big labyrinth. Naurun was twisted as he created the ultimate illusion about his evil interests. Whatever would this double life be and then where this would lead now the Oni then was wondering being unaware of another soul who was the darkest opponent for him. Otherwhere in the towers window was only the moon and the vast endless darkness. Double life came true in the reality for the Oni's experiencing as it was based solidly on top of this exist of the actual world having these two minds together metaphysically with the luminous tower and the uncanny castle. Mysteriously then this way the illusionist made the magical illusion of the parallel world where can be the double exist of humankind place over this greatest reality of the God above. Scarily would the Naurun then win with his higher mind against the pity chosen? Oni's tower was then very Gods made but then there were now the two strange doors. Dangerously the two doors of the very odd existing in the special tower for the Oni's mind appearing as the difficult solid puzzle. Mystically whatever would be the door for the God and what would forever be the lethal door to the arrogant Naurun? It was very much of fore coming to darkly be some piety mind game with then the very dim Naurun what still was very unclear for the hopeless Oni who then was in fear of this horrible everything as he was in this pity situation which felt very awful for him. Oni told then about this double experiencing for the Ordin and the Lemus in the normal reality after that moment when it became real to him and that he felt it would be probably something fearsomely dangerous for him. Naurun would not help the Oni as he wanted the very everything from the chosen into his own lifeline belonging then to his soulful possession. After all this darkest gay mage then laughed very meanly. Stately this would be the battle of two minds where the Oni will be challenged and the Naurun then cheated the God as he was the master of the illusions as this double existing should be his greatest achievement in the actual Druzian reality this far being very mean plan indeed. He conceived this all before sometimes in the past as he would be winning all humankind creatures and by the end get into the God's egg handling the greatest universal eon then also having the chosen one for his own general possession to play forever his wicked nonsense being unaware that the very all will then probably be gone into the darkest emptiness then if he shall ever win this game as it would be the certainly catastrophic apocalypse. Madly this would probably lead his ambition to manage into the very egg of God but then how there will then be even the decent reality evermore without any luminous light. In this way the sinister Naurun would probably be able being the very ruler of the greatest entire everything then if he shall succeed in this ambitious plan of his rude evilness that was beguiling that his own self could be even more vulgar than the God as it was how he thought idiotically. He will then try to take over the sacred four sages of the insuperable universe as he will then represent only with own self the very all of these four elements of the original genesis and then overcome also the Oldrill's heroic savior the pity Oni whoever will fight for the virtual righteousness that shall give the final redemption with the most heartfelt truth of the God all mightiest who shall rule the hallow world along his eternal true virtue. After all he lusted the one with greater force as then observed step by step of the Oni's ways in the normal exist and then was smirking to arrogantly be victorious over the God all mighty as that would also be very interesting now for the Saturan himself. Tower of the mind was now the real double life with its utmost imposing metaphysical nexus that was holding the difficult paranormal challenge for the pitifully summoned chosen of the God upon abstract fearsome blackness.

 Saturan then shared his powers towards the Naurun as he suggested his aiding forces and innovative ideas for the Naurun. Surely the Gods universal exact laws to have the perfect human existing were now about being harmed with this novel tribulation of the double existing fray which might shake the very all whatever was meant in this universe. Oni thought that these two doors were seeming to really be some connections for the two different universal souls in the tower as it was still unclear what this everything would mean in this fictive reality and then what to very think next about this troubling situation upon the double reality. Naurun was ready. "Open the door as you then free the one soul of you or let me to capture your very all and so what you think this darkness would lead now?" Riddled the Naurun's wraith. "Who are you?" Oni then asked from the dark voice as this ghostly tone then told his name for the scared Oni. Next the brave Oni should know whatever shall then be the hypothetically correct door towards own dear safety as there was the problem that would the door be the left or the right one. It came then very clear for the Oni that the God all mighty would be maybe the one door and second for the mean Naurun. Evilly this dark Naurun then made something being like the very quicksand of this merciless entity and it was that he spelled the monster emerging as the red dragon into this double life existing what would be like his own power of mind being the sum for him having certainly much more vital mana force than compared to the Oni in this illusion wherein the Naurun was devastatingly more vigorous over the chosen. Troubled Oni saw then the red dragon very far away from the window in the mind tower as this dragon was in the labyrinth then coming very slowly for the Oni's tower of mind. It would be probably some kind of attack against the Oni who was very frightened. "What would be mine and then what will be yours as how in this certain hell you will any solve your ultimate destiny anymore?" Naurun bragged and continued. "Here is me having your entire everything under my perfect illusion of another reality this time and then my riddles are from the deepest darkness alongside my incredible might to beat this silly soul of yours and do you ever have any bit of my murky side only with your pity water wizardly? Door is still closed and what could be the great dragon of the very redness?" Asked Naurun double times. Whoever would know now the very destiny of the chosen one and then like the snake was the blackness of Naurun in his mind as he started then chaining the Oni's soul in the dual exist what was being the parallel illusion expressing the normal world as there was going to awfully be the double trouble for him to bare this nastiest darkness what was very frightening in his mind upon these moments experienced by the Oni who was then cruelly threatened true chosen one in this great universe beside the drained God above. Naurun was being the very one taking the greatest reality into the total perdition with this terrible fading light brining the insane horror for the Gods presence who masters the original universal creation. Madly would the Naurun be the new God or will there be his candle fading on his table in the little crappy house at the creeping Huthlamath village. Eternal fire was flaming hot because all the forces were now shaking. Greedily he enchanted whole village being with his own Godly egg what would swell and grow along his rude evilness to overcome all that would dare to face him as he was then probably the darkest one at the moment in this confusing happening wherein the Oni would be in the bad trouble with this dark mage who was about to densely be winning him but then would it be too much for this unnatural greed and could there come regrets in this dangerous game against the all mighty God who really was alarmed in his own eon. Tardily it could be the big mistake for the black mage Naurun to oppose the God as that would be the very end of his existing in time whoever was the darkest mage towards the insane subjected madness that never would turn back anymore.

He knew that the God would punish him certainly then if he would lose this universal fray. Now to trick the Oni and to beat the overwhelming presence of the realest God was his very ambitious mission. Oni knew now surely that these doors were the God and second the Naurun as it was perhaps simple but then whatever would be the correct door. Dragon was coming slowly closer by the great labyrinth like the frustrating quicksand in the Oni's own mind but then the Oni still continued his journey into the normal reality towards the Balthar city and then he was not so scared yet. He was more like the bravest one now without any desperation. Oni thought that maybe some reading in the Balthar's great library of magics he could find out and explain what to really do with the red dragon as he also did not know what door would be the one to open as he decided not yet to open any of these two doors. He knew that the wrong door would be that the Naurun will then get his own soul into trouble because it really seemed that for now on. Chosen one lived dangerous times to face this chapter in this hard ambivalence of his own perfectly luminous consciousness against all these wicked monsters in the Druzian lands that frighten the whole virtual world under the fiery redness that will opposite the truth of the God all mighty as the Eviron was holding the most malicious spirit of the devil. Oni would have to beat the Eviron the land of the dickens the awfully great devilish fire as its very horrifying mage of the deepest darkness was overcoming the pity light bringer in his own soul as the Oni must then also be saving the quite ignorant common people in the land of the Oldrill who would be surely fallen towards the evil lust in their hallow hearts. However there is this phase in the Oni's adventure that makes the holy light quite fading now against the deepest darkness but then when thinking more about the God and the very truth then this threatened glow of the light will always be victoriously allusive for something more luminous despite the all evil schemes in the lands as then the very best glimmer of hope is potentially the greatest like the unbeatable whiteness of the sacred truth that is the solid logical protection for the absolutely everlasting sun beside the God above. Surely this holy grandeur would surely lead towards something very much better in time then if the chosen can beat this fierce demon of the most awful evilness and then bring the Druzian history for this luminous promise of eternal salvage to very hopeful mankind as the holy dreams of something elegantly gratifying were simply forevermore leading towards the very best in time then if just can overcome the menace of the deepest darkness. Wizards will think twice for what they trust to genuinely be the better side in this tension of the two very different lands one holding the pure magics of water and then the second having the infernal fire. Mostly there will be the disbelieve and cowardness inside many warriors who should be more valiant as there was then this great fear against the red malign flaming Eviron. Hordes of fire warriors with terrifying attitude against this land of all moral Oldrill and their fewer amount of sword men. After all these times will lead now further along the wizards taking then the great responsibility enshrining their own sacred people and then strengthening the might of the very everyone to bring all brave hearts together with the sacred trust towards the blazing God above. Definitely there will be quite certain pressure in the regime of the Odlrill and specially for the King to handle all who would doubt now their own army as its power compared to Eviron's mighty amount of warrior men was much weaker. Duke would now grin as then also smirking again for the King that there would be some trouble in time because then he did not be enough rigorous in the past and then it should have probably been more support for the Oldrill's army back in the days to have the Oldrill being more powerful with the defense against the imperium of the majestically evil Eviron.

 Vicuda was feared by the Oldrill's regime but then so the King was standing still strong with claiming his land to still be the gloriously victorious side then if there should come any threat for the land of Oldrill in the future. Wizards were backing up the King along their stirring about the political parties of the Oldrill and the Eviron. In these times there would be quite certainly some scuffle on the border in the future as some wizards were sure that the holy war would come into reality nearby now though many were still sceptic about the prophecy of the great prophet Amon in the past. God would sit in silence over the clouds of Druzian island being absolute for that his grace still is the very most in his infinite eon as his universe would always stand up repeating the mightiest superlatives for the greatest reality towards all humankind beings in the greatest land of golden dreams which was for the everlasting fantasy as there was being the major revolution of the very Druzian entity that will roam until the end towards this promise of celestial perfectness. Stately this entirely cosmic everything shall give the final bliss for the ultimate universe which shall grow in the heart of the real chosen one in this bizarre world of glory forming the brilliant humanity that will pray the most important realization of the ravishing love. Finally this virtuous perfection in the land of Oldrill shall overcome in the end this vicious threat of the hellbent Eviron which will control the island of the Druzia with its devastating brute order for the malign redness that would probably shake these both lands with the greatest ambivalence reaching finally dim complexity along the most serious war between the realest God Jigura and the very rude Saturan who shall fall before the overwhelming whiteness of the absolute truth or shall he evilly overlord the innocent angelic souls bringing the viscous end which gives the apocalyptic world in the possibility that the brutal ruin would then exist relating whole angelic illumination in the lands of unsure totality beside the absolute truth what the magnificently realest God will guard then hard for now on.

"Gothically the dark eye of the Naurun and then all the evil magical minds. Let the very God then to whip that kind of souls that make the man then worthless. Huthlamath's tear shall then waft by the clouds for then higher where the realest God would then drink of his water cup this great revulsion for the hovering souls towards the heaven. Because these souls then would never get the immoral rejection anymore. Two doors and so there lie the impossible key for only the one lock then to open and so there is the way for the right and then also the wrong one. However so would the Illusion then be never the dimension to this matter or is the reality forever being only distorted as can then also the maladies and the very suffers caused by the dark clouds be then sometime gone with healing minds. Evermore will be now this for all in this great reality where everyone would fight about this tribulation and then how the eternal coincident experiencing then would be for all the men in the great land of the Oldrill. Really there shall be the wild tension but then in the end of those bad souls hereupon should begone the very blights so that we can be sure about the new illusion. Hard to ever be determined for the densest everything in this darken illusion as then nobody can be totally with perfect clarity about this very all and so then if shall give own heart for the holy hopes then shall the hand of truth be then manifesting all better for the endless comfort of all souls that are in the need of spiritual betterment. After all there shall be then the final redemption of the God all mighty bringing this land for the ultimate glory against these malign forces in the lust of something so evil that the whole universe could be far gone forever into the endless void which mere echoes gloomiest emptiness."

Chapter 9. Times To Undergo With Frightening Tension

Utmost greatly the finest and the very mighty Balthar the capital city of the magnificent Oldrill as there was the nice paging under the feet of the people whoever would walk proud in the most elegant city of the celestial dreams. Oni's group arrived there and so was the time for going to the city hall wherein all very brave new and unexperienced warriors should go then to show themselves so that then they would get then to the great army or just gain some better reputation with all their might which sometimes could give the better reputation. City hall is the very fine stone building in the center of the Balthar. Wisely this visit to the great city hall could be the way to get pass into the magic library and this chance was probably the best one to then get there in this majestic capital city. Oni and the men then gone therefore to explore whatever in the city hall would be giving to them as then they were about the great idea to show with might that the Oni is the real chosen one. Even the King was visiting there at the same time with his sturdy bodyguards. Nobles were watching the Oni and the boys then with careful eye behind the high desk while the Oni was going pass the guards in the city hall as he then waited his change to introduce himself. After some while he then got his chance to speak for the noble council as the Lemus and the Ordin were behind him waiting for some great show that would make the nobles confident that the Oni would be the real chosen. He then begun with saying that he truly is the chosen of God as then continued that the city is in great danger without him and that he is the hero whoever would be the bravest one as it will be that the holy war in the Amon's prophecy really might be something very close being the actual fact for the nowadays modern world. However the nobles were always believing that the sword would be some more than any wizardly as they were then not so pleased about the Oni's outburst which was probably only some annoying them only in their elegant fantasy of life as they then said that he was not seeming alike any the mightiest one and then next they continued that the very old prophecy was only half drivel or that it does not even mean anything so important hereupon whether being any significant truth of this current present but only annoying old writings of the prophet Amon which have always been quite worthless twaddle on the paper. 

Stately the nobles thought always that the wizards live even too long life anyway and then the nobles seemed unsatisfied about the chosen as mostly nobles were always some selfish with their intelligence and then also bit rude against the wizards who had the unusual blessing more than the nobles very arrogant selfhood. Really could the Oni be the witty savior for them? Ultimately then Oni stepped forth with bearing attitude and then kept the speech to the noble council as it went this way; Definitely when you got the enemy and then still stand for his rights as defending him with your dignified mercy would that be good to you whenever then if you have yourself decided for the better destiny would you then get him saved with your honest will? Surely then there might be the peace beside your soul as it would be all better for your sake but then what if then he then wants for you only to fail again in his needs hereupon as you would lose it all? Mostly will there be the situation that would be bad to you because having this matter of impossible discord to solve with this ruthless enemy or will you then be losing the only way for the forthright wholeness what is either better for you or would he then lose also his own entirely cosmic everything? Really can you take the man beside your grace with anything more glorious than the ultimate heavens light and then can you have any other man on your side and his heart against his own will? Hereupon then is he then capable for your love with you or will he then be deceiving pity you and would he then be really in the end just being only bad to you? Whoever saves you then if he wants to destroy you? Maybe then God would assist you but then you still would have someone bad for you always being sinister enemy who shall only wish that you shall be only lost and then the situation would be very dubious. Logically can there then be two equal ones being the brothers or sisters whoever would both be the Kings or the Queens. Who then won? Surely this way we share our strength and so we scythe our wheat together and then find the path for the absolute truth whereon we can have solid and then shared greatness of the confederate heaven heading very victory in life together whereas the true friendship will have the everlasting blossom along the gloriest ways of the greatest love more than the runtish reality with the cruel enemies surrounding your pity soul. Ultimately you would get then the friend that defense your entirely everything and then the fellow who is very one with you then being the dearly trusted someone who could give you peace along the great benefits in the life as there also will then be the valuable buttress forevermore and nor the enemy that would betray your dear all. I claim that I bring this magnificent friend for everyone as my greatness is with this might of the God for you all sincerely without being the very enemy to never wary anymore. Masterfully I have my aureole in all colors as therefore I am having the total whiteness of the most glorious ways towards the very best for whole the kingdom of the glorious Oldrill. Mythologically there shall be only the ethereal friend or hideous foe as I will reach my righteous hand for the sake of all who shall follow my grace whether there shall be rocky road or silky stream that tell that is your ideal way holding the darken enemy or the true confederate who would set my life free from all the shackles of evilness. I must state that my whole infinite greatness is based for the true blossom of humankind glory as this way towards the final salvation of Oldrill shall come with my excellence more than me being any enemy to wary ever for no one who will trust my sincerest graceful existent upon this universe. Mostly about this wisest resolution of friendship shall be casted by the ecumenical rules of the true God that definitely shall go along the most virtual truth more than the foes with the darken lies who shall fear in their position being probably viciously fallen towards the miserable aberration without the very brightest light of the harmonic eternity. Mostly I would be with preferment to make the wise ham by roasting it well so that we all can have the tasty little bites before the works of the day and so we can be fed beside our exhausting beneficent deeds as then we can some rest to listen again all wises of this hallow world that enlighten this universe. Surely upon this wonderful life we will always need some tastier snacks sometimes to have our bellies full of wise smiles what shall give us the everlasting peace in the endless hunger for more of prosperously confederated world beside the heartful heroes who can save the dear day alongside the very God above whoever always was foremost ponderous charisma.

 Although the rude nobles were still not very confident about that the Oni would be totally clearly the chosen of these lands of Oldrill or even any great wizard that shall overtake their glory they nodded that something was right in his speech as there always were also many lackies before in these times for those some mostly proving only nonsense and then some to show of something very uninteresting for the great noble council. City hall is the place where troubled people usually came to complain about the matters in the city and then also whine for some easy silver as the nobles should then sometimes aid the people in their complicated situations in the society of the Oldrill. King was then quite pleased of this great show and very impressed of the Oni's speech although the nobles were not so much liking or being confident of this unknow one who was claiming such big deals but then the King came for the Oni to thank him as then after some chit chatting with the group being very friendly and then the majestic King wanted to let them keenly go studying in the magic library as then maybe also getting some training in the magical skills towards the great Balthar's library of magics. King was quite specially interested of facing this man who claimed to masterfully be the very chosen even when the nobles were some belittling the one who was claiming the title of the true savior for them and the whole Oldrill that how all kind of blathers for fabulous nonsense shall any save this land from the massive armies anyway although he would of course be very wise and kind confederate. Ordin and the Lemus were disgusted of the very nobles as they were both agreeing that the Oni would beat the whole Eviron with single hair of his testicles. Group then left from city hall with the King leaving back for his palace promising that the library should be place where they can study then if they would need that to happen. After then this happening in the city hall the group then found their way to the great magic library with the Kings hearty assist and then in the library they met the great wizard called the Murdan. Evermore there were much of wisemen peacefully reading all the Orldrill's lores but then this Murdan seemed being the very one who was on the control of this great wizard society. He then showed some of the places in the magic library as then the great bookshelves in the magic library were fulfilled overwhelmingly with all those mostly impressive wizard creations while then he was chatting then about something everything interesting for the Oni and the brave apprehensive companions.

Murdan then told that he also knew the wizards Hardan and he was very familiar with him because the Murdan was actually his son. Hardan then had not told this for the group but then the Murdan was very confident about this as he has also been very successful in the club of wizards in the Balthar which citates in the same building than the magic library further way towards the hallway back of this great magic library. Nearby the library there was also the residency for more wealthier people wherein the Murdan lives at the moment being one of the most superior wizards in the neighborhood. Usually there he rests whenever he needs or has some spare time then if he is not serving at the magic library and then also at the club of wizards. Murdan was gray haired having some smooth short beard and then he suited himself now with black robe without any belt as he was looking quite virtuously hansom. Greatly all the insuperable wizards are being led by the former King Partian as he sits now on the great honor throne of the wizards with his excel might usually at the club of wizards although he was not the most admired wizard but then the quite liked former King who had now the crown of some wizardly might though it might be very temporary because the Murdan was already seeming to have this wizard society more in his control than the Partian who just was maybe honored with his noble past. Murdan might be very the one who the Partian would have to yield in the future to let the great wizard Murdan to have the throne under his strong leadership. Oni then asked for some training from the fine Murdan and after that the Murdan told him that it is not possible at this moment because he was in the hurry and the right time for the magical training shall be probably sometime later but then surely not today as he was hurry but then started to hassle about what books the group should read. Group then got to know little bit of the magic library when the quite nosy Murdan went then away as he was too much of directing what to read or watch in the bothering moments with him. After while they came hungry as there was time for the very must having something to eat and then they left the great building of the magic library for some tasteful snacks facing the tavern called the Dragons Nest. On their way there in the street corner they saw old man sitting on the ground who was seeming little bit some kind of beggar but then when they asked from the man what he is about the man said that he is some fortune teller. Surprisingly they then noticed that the man was blind as he had some silver in his hat on the street and so Oni thought the poor old man could maybe know something interesting and then that they should try for his probably great prediction skills. Old blind man then started to shout. "No, no I do not read any great books of wisdom anymore to have any so good pleasure with those brilliant works that are though very fine pieces of lore but then I see all inside me clearer than any book. I see, see all well trough the minds and for the future." And it kept going like this. "Open all well and then feel everything inside of you." Group were interested and then some amused as then it next was continuing. "I feared the temples big bell as how the ranging bell told me that the Gods son has been born." And it gone on and on. "Many are with hatred and fear as the whole balance would be gone and then only darkness it would therefore be forever hereupon." Oni listened hard of this shouting and muttering though the Ordin and the Lemus were to belittle the old man because the Oni was born over three decades ago and still this man was then whining about this unsure knowledge. Old man then shouted some more. "First the balance was gone as then the world will grumble hard as this all is very shaky because of some dark as then every bell bang is going to horribly be the end of our world and then the very perdition of us all." Oni then gave couple smaller silver coins for the old man into his shabby hat and after this the group were going towards the tavern at last. 

By the Dragons Nest tavern main door there then was something interesting as it was some new manifest from the King what the Oni decided to read before having the meal in the tavern wherein there would be smelling very tasty foods inside to dine well after the great manifestation of the King all mighty which was looking interesting as being the printed journal what would probably share some good information about the Kings thoughts in the moment. Kings manifest was then this hansom text; I am the great King Donana as I will not ever be any bad King or for any pity wrongness so that I can then always give the better day for all in this great society and so I hope that the everyone will be alike my glorious words as then the loving hearts would be us together like having the most heavenly kingdom of the greatest land of the golden Oldrill which cannot then ever fall towards the darkness. Mostly then if there would be only the murky emptiness or that there would be something alike the dusky dark whatever might frighten then there would always become some great hero of the Godly entireness with then the holist light who can awake us all then blessing our bettering wholeness towards the very cosmic reality that shall then blossom with harmony. Surely the everyone should think about this great rule of love in this golden kingdom of the heartful goodness forever as it shall then have this better bloom of destiny together. Love will be then the most brilliant blessing for the very life as it is the truth of the prospective eternity and then our fundaments of peaceful prosperity are leading us towards the eternal harmony. Together with very sincere love the everyone will mature in the correct ethos as they come towards having the better destiny bound with my mercy and I will serve all with my royal wises forever which will make this world realest paradise under my mighty presence. Proudly now together as we will find ourselves for the total goodness and then towards the better society the very all are being the heavenly stars of upon this universe. Venerate, respect and honor our people in my great kingdom for the gloriest future of all mankind and then if shall step forth wanting to have the virtuous characteristic with more of operant might then should realize all wises as these give the very best for this great kingdom of our eventually unite believe towards the eternal social harmony. Evermore by these facts we can overcome any dark even if all would seem to dimly be for worse or gone difficult hereupon in this universe as this morning of the new times would be for us today and then we must strive to achieve the best possible sagacious wellbeing in this the most brilliant kingdom of Oldrill. However all then should do their works very well with concord as then we together can have my shining bright land of the Oldrill with heartful perfection. Hereupon we have now the true meaning to make this entirely everything hereupon much better place what would be the fruitfullest and then the most profuse land of the greatest emotional glory. Mostly we are giving each other always the excel share relating the indispensable love and then to manage bettering this kingdom of the great Oldrill to have the insuperable vitality as then our great sun of glory would shine forevermore beautiful upon the morning sky. Surely there would be only the greatest love that will make us to bloom freely and then having the braver hearts as we must fight for the solid defense honoring this land of the Oldrill then if there shall ever be any dark threat for us forever. Tardily the way for the very life in this kingdom is with sentimental glory as all brave men in the land of the Oldrill must be then supporting always these important principals and then if shall carry the stone of love being strong along our great zesting knights having the mightiest army then there shall be the eternal wall of justice towards the greater eternity upon the kingdom of the Oldrill. Finally with these words I will give the greatest everlasting sun under the ethereal might of God as then also totally caring heart of mine with the honest endeavor of the royal glory holding dearly the eternal promise of very heartful goodness for all the Oldrill's people across these lands of the holiest righteousness which shall save this land in the very end upon this universal balance that I hope will keep its scales inclining for the Oldrill's more luminous side more than the redness of the great bestial darken Eviron which presented mere wrongful sapience.

 Oni had then big smile after reading the Kings great manifest as then next the men went into the mythological Dragons Nest tavern. In the tavern the Oni thought that the King had been surely reading much of wises and then studying probably lots of the Amon's great prophecy because it seemed that the King was very wise as he understood that the fundament of the greatest love was so greatly vital in these glorious Oldrill's lands as the Oni always knew these writing of the Amon's wise presages quite well and almost all whatever was in the great prophecy books but then other hand it was quite much interesting to earnestly know what the King wrote at the moment reading this scroll on the wall of the tavern. Amon's prophecy though somewhat had many boring parts also in the three thick books which the Oni knew mostly but then in was always the prophecy which held the Godly wisdom being total though it was very old book series. Next then they headed to have some rest awhile from the reading but then before they had some fine meal and then they were gone back into the magic library for then reading plentifully some more of those impressive books of wizardly knowledge that might explain the Druzian magical world more than they yet knew. Mostly there were many great books and then also some fine scrolls of special wisdom by many wise wizards whose writings were luckily impressive. Many of those great books were quite interesting as some of these contained much of wise lore with plenty of drew art in these fine made books as there were these next important things found from the explored material; Magic is the very control of the forces that are combined with the holy mana energy. Mana is then when used having some magical power to happen in the reality as its waning mostly then when the mana is used and then when recovering it again there must be some much of resting to gain back more of it as this mana power is corresponding to the strength of the persons vitality and then also for the Godly wisdom with supernatural mana experience whoever use this special occultic magical energy. Magic master can prepare himself for the concentration with the mana force then if the person is capable with his reached level of Godly sanity or wisdom but then the person needs also the mana force with very special skill to practice the magics. Historically there are the four elements of the original genesis. Water, fire, earth and the mythological wind plus the fifth transcendent mesmerizing Godly ether. 

Wizards who specialize for fire are concentrated soulfully towards the destructive energy with the fire or the electricity. Magically the destructive power to have specialized with the electricity would be true only by rare gift in human life as it would be usually detected with some dark special mages that would have this gifted talent in the very magics. Evermore this is magically the darkest force that makes huge impact of more dangerous force in this existing of the mana power. Mostly there is this fountainhead of the very destruction that is the fire as this gift of fire is then by the great knowledge about the forces for the fiery darkness whereas there is needed some mana force for this destructive element to come true as then how powerful the wizard will be is the rate corresponding how much of burst for the fire the person can then create. Mythically the fire has been detected mostly in the Eviron lands more than in the Oldrill's side of the island of Druzia though there might sometimes be some exceptions in these forces which are divided by the Gods who have the most excel might over the mana or magical abilities. Fire is also capable being run and channeled pass the metaphysical channel across the air and then if there will be enough mana power it could be then so called very dangerous great fireball as that would be larger burst of fire corresponding again for the rate of the mana force used to this matter and then also how much of power the mana user is holding by the level of the users gifted magics or some another strong wizard could alter greatly to support the one with magical fire skill strengthening the burst together as then this burst would be very fiery and immense. However there also had to really be the very telekinetic combination with the great force of the earth as it is defined being gifted often naturally by the most sacred higher powers along also the very strong mana power and so these important magical elements must be combined for creating this kind of magics to happen in the reality whenever there would be the water or the fire. Huge twisting fireball is whatever can have the long channel pass the metaphysical channel to come true as it would be then with many strong wizards who have the skill of fire as they would have this possible burst having much of great mana power together whereas then making it very dangerous assault of the destructive magics though its coordination with many wizards together would be some inaccurate. Oneself with the magical illusions other hand would have to certainly be born with that genuine talent as these gifted talents are very rare but then some are detected in the history of the Druzian island. Controlling another person with the illusion and then to impishly have the other soul or the mind into some trap as then the very controlling this target is with realistic illusions. Create or to say emerge having energy some kind of being or object without no current physical existing is very rare and then usually there has to really be the doubling with something what is there in the real world that can bring alive the hypothetical being or emerge some object then into the existing into the reality but then it would need that its being made with great amount of mana force so that it could be projected then to exist in this reality. Limitation of the mana force makes the illusionist usually only capable to illuminate only the simple manifests into the reality but then that power held by this kind of mage is much stronger in his own possible illusion as it is called the double life or the second projection over the general projection of the actual Gods ether. Necromancer then would be for manipulating death, undead and then died organisms as being the controller of the energy of lifeful elements as then this possibility is often being affected with some evil vices having the combination of the magical water and then also the very dark energy which makes this murky one the real necromancer whose mental character is often very piety but then having also the intelligent towards being some cheeky. 

Mostly the blackest mage is being the necromancer would then handle also the healing powers but then can also hurt with his energy whatever will make this spiritual mentality mean and having the blackness in own soul being selfish with then own selfhood becoming into negative influence towards others in the realms of glowing light and the gloomy darkness. Water force then appear as the wizard healer would be the very curer for the wounds, bruises and then has also this talent has strong defense against the fire magics along creating the blue watery shields protecting from the fire magics but then again like before this power of this force is waning when using the mana force and then is gained back when resting for then recovering the power back into own soulful wizardly of water which is preferred to have some rest awhile whenever use high rate of this mana force towards the very healing perfection constituted more moral way that is well supported in the great Oldrill than in the darken Eviron. Mystically these lands have been studied separately cross the ages on the island of Druzia as there were always these forces existing in this universal magical projection beside the divided Gods. However the Godly water healer is also believed expressing greatly the charismatic graciousness as this wondrous force would be the most desirable gift to have forever and whoever will be gaining this imposingly ethereal power is having probably the greatest blessing on the islands of the fantastic Druzia because there have been magical healers who strive for the better destiny along the greatest wises according the history which has been written before the very times of great beginning but then there shall not be any end to magical projection then if the Gods will not accept some other reality as there shall always be the mana force what was born from the actual mythological happenings that divided the forces in time and then the everything of the magics developed into this current shape for the nowadays mostly hallow world that still evoke the magical talents forever.

 After some heavy reading of these very fine knowledge offering them the incredible lores upon the lands of Druzia they kept the small break as it was very important to know what these Saturan's creations really were all about alongside the facts relating the mana force which the Oni already knew very lots but then all these books were well made as being also interesting stuff to very read again by everyone in the group being then satisfied awhile. In the library the group read all this something very special from the wizard books as then there was something even the most interesting text. Ordin smiled as then sang the amusing tune and then this song was quite good one and then he was humming it loudly. Mysteriously this song told them about some former creation of the Saturan who was before some female mage but then she failed being someone having the dear part in the Saturan's demanding existing as this woman was then eternally frozen into some cave in the Balthar mountains into the southeast from the capital city. Song was about that she was the queen of the endless life and then that there could be some kind of trade to have something mysterious everything done then if dare to ask the queen about it as then in the story of that song was that she would give also the resurrection power of herself for anyone who would dare to demand it from her aside the everlasting enchanted icy beautiness of the mythical queen but then this ice deity would be in need of exchange cruelly for someone being then her slave in the unnatural enchantment then if she shall bring the dead alive forever as she then would have someone slaved under her great icy whiteness which will then hold the one within her hostile spell whatever would enthrall this pity troubled person.

Mythically in the distant past she was not eternal yet in the fire or even in the water so she must be frozen by the Saturan's casted spell as she would have to surely be awaken from the eternal ice and then the queen would overcome the death with the power for then resurrecting also someone from the other side that quite surely would be the direction to all mortal beings upon the lands. Queen was some evil mage before who was living forever then if she would have always some more slaves for her own vitality as she would be then eternal but then in the far past the Saturan spelled her into the ice forever as only the mysterious song could then awake her but then against though the Saturan's will power. Oni was then thinking his old dream in the past what was the beautiful woman frozen inside the ice deep in some cave faraway. Really would the ice queen really exist in the cave somewhere in the mountains of Balthar as they all then wondered together that it was nothing more special for now but then very interesting matter indeed which could be important in the future then if someone would probably have severe situation being dead or something like that kind of horror dream where would need this icy beauty. Mythically this icy queen must be important in this great journey the Oni though as he was recalling his strange dream in the very past. After reading then they met the Murdan again whoever with his knowledge and excel wises was then thinking that Oni has to become very powerful to save the Oldrill then if the very holy war would come against the empire of Eviron. Oni then asked bravely from the Murdan that what could be the fierce red dragon in the paranormal illusion which was coming close from the labyrinth as seeming to have powerful evilness with then threatening force beheld by some dark mage illuminating two doors into Oni's own tower of the mind. Murdan then told that he is certainly in the great danger as it could maybe be that the right door had to maybe be opened very soon before anything bad would happen for him. Oni then was bit frightened as this horrible double life with the Naurun was scary and then this waiting what to truly do about the awful red dragon was getting then very frustrating having no solution what would be reasonable. Oni then though that he still not needed to open any of the two doors yet and it will be maybe quite dangerous stuff surely then if shall open the very wrong door of these two options of the right and very left door as they then kept brake from the reading in the magic library. In the Balthar then the silver coins happen to end fast because the everything was very expensive in the capital city as they had to save some silver for their great journey. Group were then gone to have something to eat from their snacks in the backpacks into the dark alleys as then they needed some sleep after their simple meal of bread and water. Next there was then man locking up the storehouse nearby as he then let the men to have some straws with them from the storehouse. Together they then had some soft stuff under their sleeping place but then it started to rain from the sky above as they had to go warm themselves in the Dragons Nest tavern where surely was comforting when outside rained heavily. However then when they were having some tasteful beer in the tavern then some darken man shouted from the corner of the room. "Hello darn you bastard with the claim for some chosen wimp!" And then the man chose to take the knife of his belt but then just before he was going to then do anything with the knife then the Ordin triggered his bow and then shot the arrow piercing then the hand of that man as then it was stuck in the taverns wooden wall looking very painful situation wherein the man was very shocked. Ordin was then noticing before this silent stressing tension in the tavern as now the man was creaming very loud for absolute shocking fear which made situation quite peculiar by the folks in the tavern.

Man could have been throwing the sharp knife with lethal outcome then if the Ordin would not stop it with his great bowing skills which came indeed in the urgent need by this dangerous moment. Oni and the men then berate the man as then after while the Oni healed the hand of this man then this shabby man was shamed after and then he told his apologies for the Oni as he then left the tavern slithering away with some tears shared. Trustworthy the Oni was now the very chosen for this man and then the group of heroes then laughed some about this stranger going cunning away from the tavern. Rain then ended outside but then the tavern keeper was impressed about this past event as he gave then very expensive room for them to rest over the night because the boys were asking about this matter being little wet, dirty and tired. After some while they then had some nagging in the tavern room when they undressed their wet clothes that who would sleep on the floor and then who would get the bed before they gone sleeping in that night. Awhile after this nag they then decided that Oni the hero would sleep on the bed this time with then warm feelings. Next night there came another dream for the Oni whatever was the again the prediction of something as there was this demon figure who told that he was the lord of hades the Saturan all mightiest of the great fiery truth. Fire was flamed on the Oni's open hand then when he thought of the Saturan as then he heard some voices saying that he was to have some gift from the Saturan what he would not sing with any evilness ever in his blood. "Gift, gift from the Saturan." Oni woke up as then tried with determination for snapping his fingers together and then he opened his hand concentrating the powers into the center of his hand for some fire and then it happened this amazing thing. Fire flamed on his open hand. He got the destructive force of the fire and then the most ordinary skill for himself. Saturan gave this skill to him but then why? Oni then woke up his friends as he told all that he had this dazzling ability creating the magical fire. Ordin and the Lemus were very bemused of this when he showed his new great skill for making the flame burst on to his open hand. Afterwards then they all were having very big smile then in the early morning. Oni then with determination remembered something very important as then after some waking up by the fine morning in the beautiful city of the Balthar they all then decided for going next to visit the captured Maduro in the very prison upon the great capital city. Before this they had to buy some supplements from the city. Noplates city going on was in their back of the minds as it would be then very important to chat with the crooked Maduro. Whoever would then know ever anything more without visiting the vicious Maduro and then also find out what kind of twisted schemes he might then have for the Oni's group to know more about these past strange happenings when he was about to deceive his own people of the Oldrill what were still some very mysterious for them whyever to support the Eviron's fiery land although it would be maybe that the Eviron was becoming very powerful like the big eared boy in the past described. Surely it would really be important whatever there will be then unfold being then something probably very interesting for their group to have into their very consideration and there could be different kind of possible schemes revealed that can even be more hideous than they only could guess as then being vital now to know when they must have something very important knowledge of what the Maduro was doing in the past times with those Eviron's strange kind of people who were indeed having something extreme nasty going on which impressed only worsen crooked influence in these golden lands.

 Most surely there could be that the Maduro would become exposed about some possibly complicated schemes associating with the Eviron as then there would be probably very important information of something that the group would not know yet. After some while they then went to the prison as the guards were first stopping them but then this time not then like before with the Bardelow men they got pass the guards for the Maduro with the Oni embossing little bit of being the real chosen one but then it might though be that those couple bigger silver coins really were something more helpful. "Who are there you all?" Maduro asked with anger when he was having his porridge with some bread. Maduro did not want to tell first anything for the group but then when the Oni told for him that he really is the chosen and then that he would save the whole Oldrill's lands comfortably being the hero of all as then the Maduro was bit more interested. After that the Oni told to him also about their bravery for then slaying the evil mage and then that whyever the mean Maduro himself is now behind the bars. Oni asked now again what the Maduro would know about the Eviron. "Damned Branagan." Maduro was then mumbling. "What? Who is him?" Oni then dunned as then Maduro started to tell swiftly. Branagan was his first guest after the Maduro was imprisoned because he would be the Maduro's brother who is the very Duke in the Galbutha city. He wants then to assassinate the King because he was not pleased what happened for the Maduro and then what is next happening in the Oldrill with him thinking that the Eviron would be probably more powerful side than the very golden land of the Oldrill. Stately there would also be that the Duke of Galbutha would be the next King after then if the current King would be gone forever. Duke would think for now that the Eviron would be more victorious and then beat the holy war in the end or between what then would be surely coming after some short while because the darken Eviron must be overwhelmingly stronger than the pity land of the Oldrill. "Where and how?" Oni dunned again. Maduro then told that the King is going to the Neldron for the Bautam the landlord and then he would have his annual speech for the southern men. Surely there would happen this assassination what the mean Duke has been planning in the past. One nasty thief would then kill the pity King from the crowd with throwing the sharp metal star towards the King and then that will probably kill the dear King Donana. Thief have been given the big bag of gold and then quite likely he is going for this assassination in the Neldron city. It would be very unlikely that the Oni and then his brave friends would get pass the guards for the majestic Duke or even that they should any prefer trying to get by the guards at the Dukes palace havíng the important chat with him because the better plan would be going straight to the Kings palace then having the information when exactly the King Donana would have his annual visit for the city of Neldron to stop this awful madness. After then this chit chat with the Maduro then next they left from the prison where they had this important information as they then headed for the Kings palace. Guards did not let them inside from the gates and the Helmuth also was visiting in the border fort but then they asked about the speech of the guards. One of the guards then answered being pissed off that after two weeks there would be the Kings annual speech. Group were very lucky and then feeling happy that they decided dunning the Maduro in the Balthar city prison as it then was very important to chat with the crooked Maduro who was bit nicer fellow than they thought before although he was some criminal mind. Oni and the men did not have so hurry yet as they decided to stay in the city of Balthar alongside reading more at the magic library being comforted what to probably do in the future.

Frozen queen in the ice could hold quite special powers upon this land and then if someone would live immortally forever it shall be very amazing in this great reality they then thought after reading again some interesting books. Oni then thought much of his first dream as he was sure that these things are having something connective though the dream in the past was quite surrealistic. In the prophecy books they did not find anything what would assist in anything more or that those would contain anymore something so special what they already knew better before than those books what mostly were something very giving the endless boredom and then the great Amon's prophecy was composed of tree thick books of Godly prophecies about the very entireness what the moral consistent of absolute everything then could tell them as these books were whatever was found though excel but then it was really arduous reading that amount of the brilliant prophet Amon's great wises as the Oni also knew most of these utmost thick books very well because his spiritual mastery with the Oberon's wise supervision. Behind the great doors of the magnificent wizards club the great wizards were stirring and then whispering to each other that was this great Oni the clever golden fellow really the mighty chosen one who then would reformate whole holy island of the fantastic Druzia in time. Nobles did not yet think anything alike this way in their great highness as they mostly thought that they prefer to roast their own ham by themselves for now on. Evermore the nobles were only partying with their beautiful women as there was some very rough going on with the sexual pleasures having somewhat coarse fun but then the young heroes the Oni and the boys otherwhere were having the stressing times with their great challenging adventure in the great lands of Oldrill. Mostly there would be the hard consequences with the world of great darkness to bring the finality of the Gods infinitive light into the very reality reaching the everyone along still some of their insuperable grace left to have the great satiety in the Gods mysterious path towards the eternal salvation. Finally these dark times were around as the endless despair depressed many people and then the only thing what could bring hope into this hallow world would be that the chosen will then blast this darkness away with the final clarity of Gods everlasting might over this supreme reality whereas this great moment of the God recreating the sacred bliss from the nothingness shall now give to the Oni and then the brave friends beside him the ultimate way for the holiest furtherance of the eternally ravishing light to overcome this sable darkness what then was surrounding them in very starkly challenging times upon this universe on the great island of the most glorious Druzia the home of sacred heroes.

"Gothically the school of war in the great Balthar bow now the boy that would speak then for sanity as there should then be merit for him. King did you notice the very sanity and the greatest bravery giving the passage of wises for the boys that were worth of the shining gold. Beautiful snowy dream of the ice queen shall then be forever but then so in our hopes would then be the very selfishness something evil being that shall always end up punished. Evermore there would then forever emerge the awakening of the egoistic heart, mind and all ruddy evilness again but then it shall be gone to waste like there would be all bad telling of pity wrongness like the purling with the very sound of the piss water. Let there then be also the giving of strength, gifts and skills of the Godliness for the man like igniting question of this eternal flame on the hand of the very chosen. Water shall then fall downwards and then to put out all primal wrong doings. Now would be the very time for all as there would then be everyday premiums for the man of righteous doings. King is already in the very danger as then the darken thread wanders freely behind of every corner and so there is behind everyone all different kind of eyes that look then for the opportunity with diverse minds. Hereupon to then solve out everything is now the way of every man having their decisive direction as then always there is to really be sure of everything so that all would find the actual truth which is convincing to then leave the footmarks on the sand of our living ways. After all there shall then come forever the very light for all humble blissful ones in this endless darkness so that all men would get then something dearest to hold on forever for the everlasting promise of the greatest love which forever constitute sagest pretentiousness."

Chapter 10. Great Shadows Of Revenge For Malign Dark

Oni did not know what to ever do with the Naurun's magically illuminated red dragon and then those special two doors were the total mystery about the problem what would be the great exact door to open before the scary red dragon will encounter him and then would the door be the right or the left one in the illusion of this double life. Red dragon was coming all this time slowly closer with absorbing his force of life and then it was now closer as he became agonized. His breathing was then heavy as then some while gone whenever then the red dragon came up from the stairs below closer to the exist of the Oni's tower which was in his luminous mind. Next the Naurun then had the red dragon up lethally to the mind tower and then the Oni was completely defenseless against the overwhelming power of the evil darkness by the double life wraith of the Naurun which then cackled very meanly in his deepest evil blackness. Oni then fell as he collapsed to the ground in his normal presence in the Balthar's magic library as then his soul left away and then got sucked towards the Naurun's castle of mind. He was not ever thinking that this the most horrible thing would happen for his pity soul as it was that he should had to really guess the right door avoiding this misery but then the one of those doors would have been straight the very end of him surely as he got trapped then with his sorrowful soul into the Naurun's castle of mind. His soul was then strangely still existing in this weird twofold existing of these two minds meaning his and then the Naurun's dark wraith. God then would now be very worrying about the very destiny of the troubled chosen in this time. Oni's faith was not yet completely decided as there was then some possible way to save him of this double trouble with Naurun but then it had to urgently be that something must be done some way from the normal world by the Ordin and the Lemus. Sorrowfully the Oni's death was then very shocking in the first place and then the Ordin and the Lemus were now with the moment of dark horror and then along the deepest despair when the Oni was collapsed on the ground being lifeless. Logically the Oni woke up from the castle of the Naurun as he walked being like the ghost in the very gruesome chamber in the castle where was then very dark and only some red candles lighting this horrible room what looked all around to madly have the nastiest stinky selfish darkness everywhere in this disgusting place. He watched then the round mirror in the room as it reflected something towards him. It was some old strange man who drank from his heart as it then felt like some black fear would then fulfill his heart replacing his own natural feel of the heart which was then feeling only like the most sable darkness had drained him. Whoever could be this old man he thought being frightened and then he thought that was this wraith of the Naurun or his very own self but then Oni thought that he really got to get out from the awful room and then some way back for his own more familiar world then if ever possible anymore in this hideous nightmare with the Naurun's wraith. He then was gone out of this room as then he wandered in this strange place and then after some while the place was not so large as then he realized that it all was the Naurun's castle of mind what was very horrifying for now in this internal damage as he very got to get back into his own tower of mind until there would be him the one who would to die in this great darkness against his own lifeline. Castle of the very hideous darkness was then the most disgusting as there was very nasty to really be with the Naurun's wraith in this horrible illusion and the Oni felt the another mind with its surprising despair and then also the Naurun's past cry for this mad evilness which came clear into the Oni's luminous soul towards then to find out what this darken mage has been experiencing in his damned illusionary dream world wherein was very deep vicious deeds in the past being the Naurun's secret mental living upon this reality. 

Oni then was feeling the evil ways of the very wrongdoing highness the Naurun as he got into his perception that there somewhere in the normal world then was this awful happening when the Naurun slayed all those pitifully sorrowful souls of some village that was then the strange creepy village into the north from the Svundlam of what Hardan had told for all not to ever go towards there in the past where some great sorrowful disaster then happened to all in the village. Naurun was the feared unknown threat in the creepy village. Naurun had then illuminated then some creepy kobolds inside the horrifying castle of the mind as those kobolds started to chase the Oni who was running away from those. After some while then the Oni found his way out of the castle and then the kobolds were somehow left inside the castle like some abnormal force would only be limited for the kobolds to stay only in the castle area. Oni found then himself out from the labyrinth and then that was easy for him. He just ran pass it then always turning right because he knew that even the mouse would find out this way from some maze. After then when he got out as he saw ragged stone bridge with the great gullies both side of the bridge and then the gullies were also very deep like there was only the darkness visible as there below was endlessly only the nothingness. Outside from the castle was shady with only the moon glowing the light. He still felt like the ghost in this dark illusion of the Naurun when he walked towards the tower of his mind further after the bridge. Oni would go then to the tower now but then the way there was shading and then distorted away as it was now that there must be some way to get into the tower but then he yet could not find it before the men in the normal world would make this to somehow happen. After all he was now also thinking that the right door would be like the solution in the labyrinth theory what Oberon taught him in the past as it must not be wrongly the left but then surely the right one with the ultimate guess for the eternal enigma of the maze. Naurun was perhaps twisted but then quite surely some simple too being only the pity illusionist. Only little while after the Oni was dead the Ordin thought that perhaps now they would need that ice queen in some cave in the Balthar mountains as then he thought Oni's first prediction dream what the Oni told the boys for longtime ago in the underground sanctuary. Ordin then understood that this would actually be the very time to then go seek this mysterious ice queen with haste. Truthfully this was probably the only way to save the chosen and then with this faint hope they left for this uncertain journey across the gravel roads as then crossing the side paths towards the Balthar mountains in the middle of the Oldrill's kingdom. Urgently they both together with the Lemus rented then urgently horse from the stall as the keeper gave fine horse and then having this horse they could carry the Oni's body with it as then they were gone from the Balthar towards the mountains to seek the correct cave finding that mystical ice queen. 

 After then long travelling towards the south they then saw the Balthar mountains as both then thought that this was probably the correct mountain in the Ordin's map which was then surprisingly well drew on the piece of this important paper and there upon they sought awhile some caves and then together found one promising cave wherein there started to chilly be very cold when going further as they came to the widening of the cave and then there it was the frozen altar where they saw some woman sleeping in the thick ice. Altar was lighted by the sunlight coming from the hole up in the cave making there some little bit of light but then still there was freezing inside. Eternal frozen life wherein this ice queen was sleeping in the snowy white dream. It had to certainly be now to awaken the queen. Ordin then tried and then started singing the song he learned in the library as then it happened and then the ice started to crack and there next then was that the life force started to run gradually into the veins of the ice queen. After some while then there was very odd light of dark blueness shining from the great altar where was the ice queen waking from her frozen crypt. Mythically the song then was the magical spell what gave this wonder of the icy resurrection whereas the men were stunned of this great miracle that the mysterious ice queen awaked from her frozen dream at the great altar and then they both thought it was kind of amazing. After then the ice queen was wafting above the great altar of eternal ice and then looked the men meanly. If would dare to ask now from the ice queen something whatever they would need then now they could get it surely according to the story in the great book what they read in the Balthar library but then she would demand something back for her." Eternal all then again are in me the endless queen of all lifetimes for the prettiest one and then my life shall be the most beautiful forever along the darkness." Ice queen was yawning as then the Oberon boys were having some chat and then the ice queen would resurrect the Oni then if she would get somebody being her slave forever. Sacrificial trade. Writings told this also in the great book in the magic library as there were cautions that it could be something very awful then if should interact with the queen. Together then they bravely asked from the queen that could she bring back the Oni for him being alive again as then they came for the ultimately risky decision that the Lemus would be for the ice queen to madly be her slave when there was clearly deadlock without the Oni. Lemus would be then the martyr hero. Sad but then that they decided. It would be probably horrible being her slave with losing own vitality strengthening then the ice queen as her atrocious life force would be then gaining more with the very agony of another and then she would live again endlessly existing hereupon but then the Lemus will be slaved to feed this ice queen by his own force of vitality. Song that then woke the queen was the spell that the Saturan himself was dictated in some distant past as he would not like this ice queen at all and nor any the business of her icy deeds. Queen then promised to awake the lifeless Oni from the dead. Trade. 

Lemus then was now the very slave for the ice queen and then in her full enchantment made him scream in horror but then after some moment he was gradually adoring the great ice queen. Light started to shine upon the Oni's tower of his mind in the illusionary double exist as then the distort and then the shade was gone. Oni went then stairs up into the tower as then his body then started to breath in the cave upon the normal world as he was then coughing loud there after the dolorous way out from the most horrible illusion. He was bit confused and then dizzy when he rose up from the ground as he then opened swiftly the door on the right side in the tower of mind thinking that it had to surely be the correct door to open like in the exact truth the moral rightness was the way out of the really delusive labyrinth. Door then opened as then it was the door for the God. Naurun's might was only making the illusion or was this only pure luck? Does man live always with righteous ways in the very life upon this world or would he get lost into the labyrinth of the aberration which might be sometimes confusing along its misleading lures? God was looking the like the brightest one with four holy forces of original genesis glowing in him and then he rushed from the door like the insuperable flash into the labyrinth as going pass that for the Naurun's castle. God then caught the Naurun with his divine absoluteness of the greatest power over this pity illusionist and then disciplined him. "Now you the darkest one had gone very too far the murkiest Naurun who played the last mind game forever!" God then said with anger. Naurun was now in the trouble as then tried to explain his wrongdoings but then so the God and now also the Saturan were both not so interested to favor the Naurun anymore. Saturan were also dazzled of the greatest reality of the white God as then they were face to face and so it was then that Saturan also was not needing the Naurun for his support anymore as that was the final moment of the greatest horrible despair towards the Naurun. Saturan spelled the ice queen back for her frozen snowy white dream. Naurun's faith was for losing against the God as it was very hopeless then right from the start to overcome the realest God. Really the ice queen was something what the Saturan hated because he was not yet any pleased for the eternal life being any his own creation of another soul though she must have been someone dear in the far past. Ice beast what the Saturan would always freeze when it would get to that because there must have been some past time spat which the Saturan had not forgotten. Ice queen then dropped from wafting on the air and then with some magical force went back for her dreamy position to have her sleep forever. Naurun begged still mercy of God that he would help him but then first the Saturan left away from him as then the God was not also feeling any pity about the Naurun anymore. Red dragon attack was thus the darkest evil act as the whole castle in the Naurun's mind was very disgusting to the realest God. Naurun was then stupid from the very start as also foolish act that another soul would be in his own possession as this one was the dearest for the God and also the whole parallel illusion was frustrating to all mighty God himself. Outside the Oni's mind tower started shining very sunlight as the very darkness was lighted away making all bit more heavenly in the luminous tower. Lemus got out of the ice queens horrible enchantment as he was then still frightened and then seeming very anabolic shaking in the ground. Friends in the cave were looking each other being some distraught and then very surprised. Afterwards this all what happened they then all were relieved that the whole group were again together and then also safe. It would be now that they must go then to rest into the Balthar and then carry the tired Lemus with the rental horse as they then later arrived after some while for the Balthar city and then they returned the rental horse to the stall and then paid some extra smaller silver coins to the keeper having the great horse. 

Lemus then was being capable to walk for now on as they were going towards the White Moose tavern then when they heard some shouts what were about the Oni as how he was known by them with actually him being the very chosen and then those people would now be only very irritating to listen for more but then the Oni just yawned as then said loud. "Thank God I am alive." Men then got into the tavern and so the Lemus also got again bit stronger then when he got some sausages into his big belly. Same time in the Naurun's presence in the normal world with his flesh and bones in the creepy village house the black shadows of the dead people in the past from the Huthlamath village came then closer with the God's powers as then the revenge came for the mean Naurun. Mysteriously there on the table lied the burning candle as then it flamed out just before the Naurun died so that his black robe dropped empty on the floor as then the whole Naurun was forever gone vanished. Into the skies on the Druzia were then witnessed strange phenomenon of the colorful auroras as those were like the colors dancing irregular patterns on the night sky. Naurun's and then the God's doors vanished from the Oni's tower of mind. Everywhere upon the great Druzia were noticed these auroras on the sky and then wondered what those were in the morning when the sun shined again. Oni and the men were then next day prepared again to continue their adventure as they would leave for the long journey towards the Neldron city in the southern Oldrill. Bravely they had to prevent the assassination of the King and then after that the brave group must see again the wizard Hardan but then now the Duke of the Galbutha city and his schemes must be stopped. Oni then went automatically into total lethargy in the double life then concentrating only for the normal living. All were some tired after what they had to experience but then they must keep going for the King's sake as they were going further having the journey far to the southern city of Neldron. Whoever would ever know what the great double life will possibly be forever for all upon the reality and so it remained mystery in this story as could this normal life ever be also with the second projection on top of this the most wonderful world of fantasy. Probably we shall never exactly know then if this second reality stays in the shadows by the mysterious God above but then this dreamy another world would make sense for the brightest minds who can be the virtual perfection. Mythologically the lifetime is with all holy virtues but then the Gods will have certainly some different opinions whenever to project the double exist towards the people beside only apathy and then also dysfunctional dim mentality for these immature in-beingness being not something better than more sophisticated living in this hallow world with the sacred of all the very love being virtually this force of caring domination for the greatest totality of wisdom that then shall always be the most in this holiest Godly universe of the insuperable humankind glory. Passage reaching the loyal higher sanity and then to have the ultimate perfectness of the virtual reality would be then probably impossible for the minds of pity vanity even then if they will try their best in this double projection over the holiest first one which will be sealed to always hold very great challenges beside its wondrous magical elements. Finally the journey shall continue with this sacred word of the loving creator upon this universe what would offer probably the best life towards all who will trust the honor of the highest Gods whereas who will forever have the greater bliss for the very all under the creators insurmountable truth over then the quite petite folks on this island or just about anywhere in the world of constant vicious apathy as there is sometimes the complete evil ignorance forever against the Gods most excel might which though is over this pity diffusing insanity whatever would repeatedly ruin this beautiful world along its depravation from all who would follow the actual truth heeding along the path for the absolute dominance of the virtuality having the eternal aspiration towards the spiritual excellency.

"Gothically the child who the world whacks like the red dragon as there shall be the very strength for the little witty souls to then carry the beautiful dreams and then there shall be also learnings so that in the end could be then wise like the wizard. Spirits shall protect all and then the angels assist all good souls of the greatest love as then blessing the continuation to very meaning of life. Mean minds should be then gone as then very also all the evil spirits like the hideous Naurun. Smartly there shall then be the very goodness and then the empathy of the greatest loveliness when there would be then the turn for the right way and then the hard punishment for the evil ones who are only for the ridiculous heresy. Logically can there ever be then trust to the double life before the world would then be very complete with scale inclining for the final weight for the compassion of the virtual goodness? Mysteriously there would be then the evil frozen queen putted into her eternal sleep of the snowy dreams without ever then waking anymore but then man would probably then wake forever still mean and having the selfishness for his dull mornings. Evermore can the greatest love never then harvest its yields so that all would then get the full glass of wine for the very righteousness ways in the better evening. Men shall drink their white milk in the Oldrill lands to then strengthen their very bones and so also their prospective great minds having the truth with sweeter water. By the very line before the man would pass away from this own existing hereupon as then being faraway from this beautiful world then would he probably find at last the braver heart to then really defense the heavenly love supporting the eternal life being even more committed to really have the heroes everlasting crown of the spiritual excellency or then can it be taught in the very life then for the another without giving it without experience? After everything then if we just love each other sincerely and then hope that all would find the greatest wises without heavy suffering in this hallow world wherein we could have then every important certitude of entirely moral everything as then also we all would surely get the safest virtual togetherness."

Chapter 11. Two Great Heroes And The Conjuration Of Paradise

Almost then week had gone and then the Oni's group was going to the Neldron city in the south having some thrilling time with waiting the King's annual speech as they were really determined to prevent the very darken assassination. King will meet the landlord Bautam before his speech for the southern men and whenever there shall be the honorable meeting after that they must have some plan very quick to stop the evil thief killing the great King all mighty. Group will make some plan to have the assassination undone and then stop the darken thief in the crowd for killing the King with his throwing star or find this shady fellow before this madness would even start. Normally they first then wander around the city looking somebody strange or suspicious one. After all they looked everywhere but then nothing so doubtful was anywhere around. Group had many doubts and then only small count of people were seeming some strange or suspicious but then nothing made any clear sense and then they went to the Singing Works tavern as they were enjoying some beer all the night long chatting everything in discomforted feels but then they were sure that the darken thief will then be around there somewhere in these present times as they then took one cheaper room for the night. After all these brave men together thought before they slept that there must be some way to save the King and maybe they should then look from the crowd for this thief and then to really prevent the eventual assassination to never happen but then this was feeling somewhat weak plan in that night. In the tavern there was then new rumor that the strike in the Galbutha mines was over and so there the workers would again mine the gold from the brand new motherload and the mine workers will have more shiny silver as reward nowadays. Awhile after this group took then room from the tavern to end the stressing day seeking the possible assassin. Oni then in the night had then dream where he sees the dark man with eagle tattoo on his right arm and then he seeks something from the pocket that then reveals being the throwing star with the shinning reflect of blinking light wherein the dream told that the man was very drunk in the dream and then it really seemed that he would like much of being crank at least sometimes in his dear moments.

 Oni wakes in the morning and then he was very sure that the man with the tattoo would be the assassinate. After this then he tells all about this dream towards his friends and then that they all should wait this darken man having the eagle tattoo who surely is coming to drink into the tavern because he would surely have some alcohol before the assassination as they then waited in the tavern observing the place daily but then in the between when they were going to very be tired then after couple days when they watched the bar side there came the drunken man from the streets getting more alcohol to drink. Ordin then notices him and then also the tattoo with the most surely eagle on his right arm like in the dream what Oni told about in the past few days ago in the morning. Really then the Oni and then his friends together are then very sure that this man would be the assassinate. Man pays for the room in the tavern desk as he then continues his drinking with fast routine. After this the Oni's group wait for some moment that the man would get so drunk that he would go for his room and then they hoped that he would fall to have some sleep. Really there was not long while before the man was going then the upstairs wobbling on the stairs for his room and then they were going after him behind the door. Lemus was going to bash the wooden door open but then they noticed that the door was still unlocked as they could go into the room of the man then if he would fall for the sleep. Carefully they then sneaked into the shadows as this smelly room of this dark man whoever should assassinate the King and then they noticed that the man was gone straight for his room as then he was gone into the deep sleep while snoring on the bed and they then were poking the man awhile as he did not then wake up and then the Oni checked the pockets of this sleeping man. He then found the bag holding the huge amount of gold and then the throwing star. Oni took the bag of gold but then the throwing star he leaves for the man. Lemus then whispers that the man should now be slayed but then the Oni then came up for the better plan that they should blackmail the man with his gold so that he would not assassinate the King. Group then decided to then do this as they then were gone out of the room to bar side drinking some beer and they then took the tavern room for their selves again in the evening having needful sleep before the early morning with always one of them staying awake so that they would not sleep too longtime before the important morning. Later in the morning they all are awake after the thrilling long night as they were waiting for the man to come into the downstairs in sleazy hangover as they then were waiting the man while eating the breakfast with nowadays refreshing milk coffee. After some while then the man came from his room downstairs screaming that he has been robbed. Oni then calms down the man as he then said. "If you want your precious gold what we certainly have then you should now listen very hard." Oni blackmailed the dim man like his plan was that the man would not get his gold then if he would go killing the King and then this assassin man was then anymore angry but then the Oni staid determined. Lemus then bolstered himself towards the man that he would get some morning star then if the offer would not be accepted. Next the man then asked that when he would get his glimmering gold back and after that the Oni explained that the man would get his gold back after the Kings annual speech when the then man thought while and then accepted the offer being in greed for his precious gold which though was surely heavy bag of it. After some days then there came the very day for the Kings annual speech then the group were in eagerly waiting their plan to work but then they mostly were very sure that the King would be safe in these thrilling uncertain times all being comfortable pleased to wait the annual speech of the goldenly glorious King.

 After forever then the Kings annual speech came loud and clear; Welcome my excellency as I am the most honorable King who salute for you dear all as there shall be the careful ears of the southern man hearing my glorious spoken word along the heartful royal voice towards all who shall listen the virtual speech of mine whatever shall be very merciful towards the very all. Hereupon I will promise the everlasting rainbow and then the shining bright sun with some gold from the north given brightly towards the hardworking southern marvel. Let all work with joyful ways as then all are having the better faith with my generous heart upon the great Oldrill lands which are also for the virtual south. Trustworthy I am as there shall be much of bread for the everyone and then also hold the very harmony towards the lovely peaceful living beside having the most pleasing hard works which make this paradise very worth for the prosperous living along the greatest love. Times have been changing but then all shall be with the economic wellness like the greatest eras alongside the light of the dearest friendships together. Biggest threat would be then to give up in life though our daily works are heavy as those makes our life even harder without my greatest support towards the very all who honor my shiny golden chest filled with very much of silver. Surely our days should be always along the greatest ways of the sacred love which would give the better bliss together as we shall live forth in this way being grateful of my Kinghood. Mostly we shall be very brave and then support each other and so we can have the tasty yields on our table as then also into our mouths with the greatest wises. After all we shall also thank the higher powers so that we can have always some buttress for any distress possible whenever there shall be the ridiculous foes making our prosperity fallen with disgrace. Blessed shall be the Oldrill's land to have our next bright days to shine as the entireness will be then excellent again then if just work enough hard. Man shall saw the trees and so we get walls for our houses. Fisher man shall fish the delicious yields of the sea. Baker shall bake the most plentiful breads. Meat master shall do his tasty sausages as then all the rest also should be very happy with their doings to really have much of silver to our unite chest of mine being the greatest fortune of all. Evermore we shall remember also them who have not bread as all shall help each other also in daily works so that we can wake in the mornings with the right attitude. Wisely we all shall be like the brothers of the Rabuth and the Bureth as now we should tie the powerful fraternal union together and then if we have the greatest harmony for the sacred love together there shall be alike all the greatest times before as everyone will be then to have the loveliest tomorrow beside my grace along then also with the finest pleasure. I will be alongside you all the honorable southern men with my great light towards my glorious ways as then I will give my buttress for the very south so we can now put the table full of delicacies plus then we all can dance, sing and then let this party of ours to begin with haste for this the best possible silvering nightfall ever in the southern lands of Oldrill having my excel boldest graciousness visiting tonight you all. 

Afterwards the Kings annual speech all the southern men were happier as it was very convincing speech to the people in the neighborhood. Southern men were visited by the King again this year and the dear him in the Neldron city was partying along the everybody whole night long as the everyone had very good time with the most honorable guest the King all mighty who promised loads of silver for all who would dare to ask it from his royal excellence him because the royal one having the most overwhelming wealthiness. Tavern of the city was completely full of people as there then would be quite bothering to drink or have any peaceful meal in these moments of the greatest celebrating. Oni and the boys were having still wide smile on their cheeks as all then went well and so the Kings assassination was then successfully prevented. Tardily the Oni was then man of his word as he then gave the gold back to delighted thief and so then the man was very happy when the King left from the city of the Neldron being completely safe. Surely this was again the greatest bravery from the chosen one and then his iron hard fellows together as in the next they would have to bravely go visit the nasty Duke and then smartly think what to then really do with him. His evil schemes must be stopped to ever happen again as then they next had the long journey for the city of Galbutha past the great city of the Balthar up to north. Long lasting and hard journey with camping one time and then resting also awhile before getting near there as they then saw sheep shepherd near the Galbutha city playing his tree string lute. Sheep must have been always on his mind and then really hopeless was also the strumming of the lute as then everybody could hear loud his dull life the Oberon brothers laughed while they passed further the gravel road towards the Galbutha city. After some while then they at last got to the city of the Galbutha. In the city they rested while as then their group began the real business and then they were gone for the palace of the twisted Duke what was the finest building in the city but then guarded also very well by the big and sturdy law enforcements who will be maybe impossible to give the pass towards the duke. Together they then decided to tell some message for the nasty Duke by the guards. "You give your own precious gold away to someone that would do favor for you the Duke of Galbutha but then no one is doing what you want for the gold." Cleverly this was their message for the great Duke by the palace guards. After this they waited the word to then go pass towards the mysterious Duke in the palace. Later some time was gone and then the disturbed Duke came out of the palace as the guards let the group inside the palace to have some important conversation. In the palace the Duke of Galbutha then first asked then that who they were about in these strange times as then the Oni answered that he is the real chosen one of God and then it would mean the very end of the imperium of Eviron. Duke then complained that it could not be that and then that the Eviron would be so strong that it will be more likely that the Oldrill would be gone after some while with the Eviron's massive power which was enormous compared to the Oldrill's lazy army. Oni then continued "Really does the Duke of the Galbutha knowhow the Amon's prophecy goes by the herald lines and then why there was no assassination killing the Kings life in the Neldron city at the time of the annual Kings speech for the southern men who were then very delighted to see the King alive." Duke then was being slightly angry as he then asked "Whyever there was not this wicked event that would slay the dear King all mighty?" Oni then told him." Most tardily we shall tell for the honorable King about the Dukes evil schemes against the King all mighty then if us should do then so and we are explaining also that the darken Eviron cannot ever beat the Oldrill's kingdom as then the dubious Duke should trust the very word of the mighty chosen one with this precise moment to make his own destiny better." Duke then smiled with agreeing some bit and then nodded that he would be good for the King as then end his shady plans for now on. Oni told then more about his group and then also their brilliant braveries in the lands of the Oldrill as then the enlightened Duke was utmost impressed about the judicious ethical situation.

 After some while time gone and then the Galbutha's Duke was quite glad to know all what Oni was bragging about when this one who claimed himself the chosen then really seemed confident as it seemed also that he was very the bravest possible personality whoever shall then be trusted in these darkly dense times because the lands of Orldill very needed this kind of great hero whoever can make the very entireness inclining towards then the better weight on the side which of course would be the land of the greatest Oldrill. Duke was very likely turned again for the Oldrill's side as then the group left from the palace and then away from the Galbutha towards for long journey eventually to the Svundlam village but then they would make some camping again because the need of saving their strength because it would make them iron hard again when they felt bit exhausted to continue with having though very brave minds towards achieving the greatness for more superior Druzian glorious braveries in the great lands of the Oldrill. Together they then really had to then rest some awhile aside the gravel roads because they did not have the strength further on anymore and so they camped while the bushes beside the road sign towards the Noplates having the deserved brake in this adventure. Gloriously they were together becoming the true heroes in all the lands making these incredible braveries done with their excel solutions in the very tight spots what made them more self-confident in their mighty adventure saving the great Oldrill. Evermore they were iron hard group with the Oni's greatest imposing wisdom as the Oberon boys were also brightly tough and then very important companions for this great journey being the marvelous one whatever would change the whole history upon the island of Druzia as giving the greatest impact of the legendary chosen one in the reality who definitely now must change this universe towards the very peaceful whiteness against the monsters of the malicious activity. Meanwhile then somewhere else the Leif arrived to Noplates city having the party with some women and then to compete in the combat battle competition what the sturdy Bardelow then being the new landlord was keeping in the city. Leif would party hard in the Swinging Horses tavern before that competition wherein he would take apart for the great show in the Noplates city but then he was also along the habit to woo with some ladies as he was having quite certain luck to make something dirty to happen in the bedside for his own good. Bardelow and then his men handled the corruption in the city well as they were then searching the new fine swordmen for their military troops and that was why these competitions came to great need finding these very good warriors who would fight well probably then being the greatest new champion for the mighty Oldrill. Situation calmed down in the Noplates and then the Bardelow was very certain that the city was safe and then under his great order which though shall still have careful domination. Leif then informed by the marketplace that he is going to take part for this competition what would start later that day. In the combat fighting competition there was the rule not hurting any opponent purposely as these fights would be with skill more than the lethal outcome. After some while was then gone as all the people in the city were waiting this competition to start and whenever then this moment was coming very near to happen all were cheering the clearly tallest warrior the Leif the greatest muscular boy of the Svundlam village whoever was also often topmost valiant sentience.  

Leif was also then waiting his first combat very eagerly by the area of the competition near the marketplace where the people noticed this tall boy who was having burlier profile than the others in the competition area. First combat then started later in the great combat competition as the first warrior hectored that who would ever win him or even compete with his strength although he was not so tall than Leif. Clearly the Leif was in the start of the combat much more skillful with his sword and then by the end he pushed this another warrior easily away with his shield. After many combats with fierce fighting then the Leif was being easily stronger as then also more skillful and then it looked very easy for him. Next then the Leif in the ring was waving his hand signing that even more warriors at the same time could come and then try their luck to beat the greatest Leif. Triumphantly after this all then in the end Leif was stronger than the five men at the same time. Bravely the Leif pushed with his shield as his swordplay was much better and then some fighter was having also his sword broken and then all fighters were giving up and then in the end Leif was the champion of this great event for all watchers cheering for him by the marketplace. In the next night Leif was then in the tavern partying with people and then the other warriors shared also respect for him who was the great champion of the Noplates city combat battle competition. Surprisingly then nearby the graveyard there happened something mysterious as there from the shadows came some dark necromancer who wakes the dead from their graves and then hundreds of living dead rose under the ground digging their way out. After that the undead were wobbling and then growling in the night with heading towards the Teeter Horses tavern. Gravedigger ran scared for the tavern as he then screamed that the monsters are coming from the graveyard. City guards were somewhere else at this time when this event happened in the night. Leif heard this in the tavern as he almost dropped his beer but then rose up determined and then gone out facing this madness for this graveyard near the tavern. In this dark night he was being the first whoever gone with brave attitude to fight against these creations of this very strange dark force as then he saw this horde of undead walking towards his mighty presence. Mystically then there was blood shared and then much of cut of heads with some other vital undead body parts swinging off. Ultimately this was the Leif's thrilling sleepless night to cut these undead into pieces as this night was the great night of the Neversun legend. In the end then when the sun then rose all these horrible undead were crushed into some shuddering gray body parts on the ground. Noplates city people who witnessed this will forever remember this legend of what it had to surely be told after to all that in this horrible darkness there was this very the bravest great hero who then saved the scared people against these unholy creatures. Leif the great warrior of the Svundlam had become the legendary hero upon the city of Noplates. Darkness was then gone from the place in the morning as then the sun was shining again and then all would have to give their thanks for Leif but then who the devil was the strange necromancer that could rise the dead alive? Whenever there was gone the few days the Oni and the men arrived for the Svundlam as there they at first went to sleep in the Hardan's house wherein he fair welcomed the very heroes with these great achievements erstwhile. After some while then the Hardan heard that the Oni had learn the skill of magical fire as this was being very important with warm feels that the Oni would be coming very high in the greatest wizardly. Mythologically there would be only the force of wind yet to wisely be learned by the Oni to handle the Revital's scepter to have its full power as this destructive law of the fire that he would now have shall be the with combination of this great wind that will then make the scepter very powerful on his strong hands. Afterwards then there came the deep mystical night when the dark necromancer came to have the visit into the Svundlam village as this woke the Oni and then behind the window in the Hardan's house where the Oni had own room for himself happened something very strange. Nightly there were the quiet knobbing to the window woke up him. He was then careful about it but then still opened the window as he then saw this man in the black robe in the shadows of the night. Oni then had some conversation with this strange man who did not inform his name at all. Darkly this man bragged that he knew much more than the Oni and then he also added that he was to become much more powerful than the very chosen that can only wimpish secular impression anymore. 

Mystically then they both debated about the eternal heaven wherein all would be forever probably in the very end and then the man said fiercely this; Eternal life always only then seemed that the man got older, aged and then just died. All might be that there was the anarchist irregular insanity that can be always saved by preventing that the soul would not go unwise as we could with the great wisdom know all better our real chances but then we must give the promise that the man would actually have the best possible destiny hereupon and then also it must be given quite early in time for him to avoid the lust towards the improper evilness. Usually then if we cannot give it there would be this diffusing insane anarchy leading for the evil solutions in time and then being contented about the great rule of the sacred love in this simple truth would then bring more vitality into his life but then who would be happy only about this way as then if the man shall be then only disappointed or frustrated he shall then be again just for the catastrophic evil ruin in time which would happen then if this man will lose his faith for his own better destiny. Tardily we would have all the wises, meanings and then the glorious word of God that will then be teaching, guiding and then have the very all learning the absolute truth as we can then give our excel assist for the very better way but then still the man would do probably wrongness to himself and then also for the pity others. Actually our organic human lifeform is with us having the strong force of heartful goodness which then better the entireness by the might of the purest wisdom to act spiritually with the greatest love and then having the compassion towards the another soul having all these God demanded tasks of the ultimate righteousness done in life hereupon with the power and then the might from our possibly great own selves having the vital human energy gained along the Godly passion but then will it still be that the evilness would not exist in the people whoever have only pity foolish minds and also very weak hearts luring towards this apocalyptic disaster in time whenever the man is again for the evil vices destroying own soulful existent? 

Surely this would lead for the lord Saturan and then me to confirm that there is this evolutionary change with the great fire and the needful water where we can get the reality to forevermore be the most ultimate also and not only with your God above as then we have eventually the eternal life upon the earth aside your pity heartfelt goodness. If we love and then honor my lord Saturan as he holds then the greatest truth of all the times for us as then we can be the children of the great fire together whenever your side would be only dubious about this eternal human lifetime. Most surely you believe in the very righteous mercy and then if bring forth for the very best as then also live with enshrining our holiest vitality of the very all as then if no one makes never the destruction for even little bit of it there would then happen the illumination of the great healing abnormal force from above whatever would make the wizards long living to come true into this reality. After then there could be the way to heal our biological genome to really be immortal then if your God is also for this kind of loveliest miracle with complete and then the wisest evolution alongside the shoddier ones who will have somewhat malicious spirit leading towards the spiritual perdition which would then in time make them mortal beside your everlasting ultimate wizardly. Therefore could there be also the man being the carrot grower with also vivid life then if the very one would be happier with something else and whoever then is getting the carrots from his ground being some master of something special like selling those being sincerely good whenever there is the will for this oneself being only bad more than having the heartful social skills when everyone should give the sincere harmony back towards the carrot grower that this economy will give the interaction towards the great mouths of your own hungry people as then this shall be totally wrong along the reality whereas the evil would summon this pity lifetime that is darn simple to destroy while the Saturan could arise the prosperous economy with his magical fire without the very nosy God of yours having then much more unhappier people than us along the Saturan's brand new spell book. It would be the very dignity and then the pleasure to have all very important riches for the life granted along the fierier magics as then being very happy awhile with entireness which really rewards all whoever shall follow the path of copious rightness along doing everything correct in the society alike you guys having the heavier resolution compared to the lord Saturan who shall enchant this eternity of the greatest fire alive with the actual paradise which I believe is not then any secular anymore. Evermore could there be that no one never dies or that would there be ever enough happiness reaching the eternal life to genuinely be with sincere goodness or even that this goodness would be anymore the actual truth that is not so important in the very end whenever there is this more marvelous lord that calls himself the Saturan. Finally would there be just better way to die gladly into the eternal heaven towards the endless light beside the God of yours or that is there really the much better place in the hades of the lord Saturan with his greatest vices whenever we all could only learn also your Gods ways to have even more glorious carrots on the fiery side than the pity watery western ways making everything complicated with their darn clemency towards this God who probably never give the eternity hereupon while the precious carrots of you guys are only then rotten as I say this surely that your pity God is the very putrid of this hallow world compared to the very greatness in the lord Saturan who shall evoke the another side of this universe being then comparable with all your idiotic goodhearted wizardly that makes all this world to have only miserable heavier duty in the life than the vicious fire having the lighthearted resolution in time with the red bloody Saturan's word of the very divine devil that must give better than lousy God of yours.

Oni then gave very wise answer for the darken man that then if the very life would be forever with the Saturan it would not be as the mightiest functional resolution of the God which shall make this eternal life very worthy to have along the original ways of the sacred love that still hold the simplicity and the wide the most excel options in the life like before these times or the good side in the life together with the realest God shall even ease all tribulations of those who shall have even merciful assist towards the virtuous oneness and then it really can be working also with some tasty carrot grown naturally, sold with profit and then also all can chew those along the happy minds what is even more juicy with some stake or to add some beer for the final pleasure when really deserved it as your devilish copious reality can only fail or be at least fallen with only lust towards the most disgusting evil vices more than having the moral conception correct bypassing the very laws of the highest Gods as this putrid way of the lord Saturan can only lose for more stronger opponent which shall forever be the God Jigura's greatest eon against this secular presence of your lord the Saturan who can then only lose having the unnatural form of the forces being totally unwise compared to the very God of mine as your court of lies cannot overbear me. Oni also thought that it seemed that the man spoke sense though because all souls are so much important matters upon this universe when the brightest economy is having the stressful works but then always the works are having more tasteful reward whenever work hard for the final prizes as this absolute rule was all meant by the Gods early creation of this human world but then Saturan also is quite likely very interested of some new wisdom with force of water beside his fiery evolution towards some new great fruition making some impossible paradise of the impish sloths that have the very all then freely granted without any hard ambition in their common lives which would probably hurt the God that always probably wanted that the reality has the power of the challenging expertise and something for the stronger ones also more than some inferior laziness that would not rise any higher ever along their own hilarious in-being with this kind of careless vanity. Dark man then started to talk again for the Oni; Immortal biological organic body. I explored much of the human anatomy as I then bought some of dead bodies from the Eviron graveyard. Saturan was interested about the great work of mine as then with the vicious magics I solved that even dead can be awoken. Undead you know? Bites of what can infect some sickness and then you also would come the living dead. Apocalyptically the undead would be the end of all as those would bite the whole world to dimly be only sick as there would not probably be any truth that shall win the God and then not even the Saturan but then it might be that the life can be now eternal upon the very earth with having the experiences of endless time forever with our greater Gods together that according to me will have then the Saturan victorious in the very end of your Gods challenging nonsense.

Oni then listened hard this man saying that the sacred love is the greatest way for this entireness hereupon and then that he believes more forming honest bravery that gives the strength for all aside the moral conception which support the dead being vanished into next lifetime as the heartful goodness will be the ultimate way towards the vigorousness for the everlasting virtuosity that can then overcome the pity sloth of your fake paradise being only the loser side and then the greatest love is maybe even more than any devilish lifetime forever also with our truly most wonderful God above being even wiser than your lord the fiery Saturan himself who makes everything up being only copious disaster than any greater in-being for all the mankind following the God Jigura more than your vicious lord Saturan. Therefore this matter of the new fire my very creator will despise with having his people good wise more than to die towards any other conception while there though will be probably the death existing along the evil ways that basically can be in the end or between the lord Saturan's absolute crap hereupon wherein there shall begone this blight of evilness along my eternal salvation which will underline that your lord will always be despised alongside the great awful redness that can only make our blue force to have the dirty outcome by the pity evilness what shall be overruled forever. After then the man continued; Yeah the unholy act so called bad deed and then very wrong decision of others precious things would alter the oneself to densely be some filthy creature whoever would divide the malign power with only anarchistic nasty force also for other folks who are possibly are then the unholiest evil side along the other ones being totally mad as they exist in the world with chaotic force bringing the amoral social ruin along then the very sickness that might in the end kill them and they get being even stronger with all this fallen lust inside own soulful human being just for the catastrophic mortal ruin caused by the runtish evil side of the very damned blights upon the world. Actually there would be the worsen trueness and then the exist of the chaotic force to crush the very all souls of the pity love so that all better would be then gone as all who believe and then have knowledge for the better destiny could change their ways though only hypothetically but then something all bad will then eventually happen fruiting the common living hereupon for the darkest ways in time and bring the unholy misery alive that is surely more than the wizards can ever save in the end. Surely then if this anarchy of men would be so that the men will do everything only precisely wrong in their own pity lives then this way having the ignoble misery holding the worsen fruition is that they do not respect equally each other. Therefore then tardily shall come the apocalyptic end of the world whereas then there would be only the insane contamination for even more only hopeless destiny together then if the wizard shall aspire towards his greater ambition that shall then bring some hope but then in the future only feeding the more powerful darkness that not give the immortal lifetime for the incomplete ones having the death in the end by their own chaotic madness that your great God made inside of them or they all just are bond towards the lord Saturan's side more than your God Jigura's infinite eon of the very greatness towards the gentle wizardly that then has the eternal problem of them all being probably bounded to only mortality in the end. However then if there will be only worser truth and then all will be always spoiled as then the void of nothingness would be forever for anyone more than your ultimate paradise and then it would be actually definite that there will not be the eternal life upon the earth as there shall not be any of this great anarchy of senseless apathy in the ultimate paradise how can it even work anymore? Common man then would die by doing evil deeds to live stronger and then the goodhearted would get the better destiny because then if everything was being evil for someone then another would respond that back to him. Man would be bad dealing all malign and then there shall be the death to everyone who will have evil deeds in own lifetime together with the all then who would want also to mess this all up for the entire everything being gradually worser as this will bring together the complete chaotic anarchy holding the actual death forever and then just this all over again or the apathy in the lifetime would be giving the awful wickedness in this horror of evil chaos causing only the miserable suffering into the reality what man could then also adore more than any holier lifetime making him again mortal.

All the evil might die in the very end as then at least every foul mind would be gone before when your precious God being the greatest of all will yawn lazy as the overall destiny for the very all men who will only be very evil shall then quite likely be doomed by the higher sanity. However your God might be the very best in his own infinite eon but then whatever shall be the most exact fact that he really is not wanting to salvage all that the wizards are always trying upon these lands then having their so called moral conception but then impossible for God to turn this possible paradise immortal with all whenever I think that this eternal lifetime of the wizards is granted alongside the problem that all are not welcome in this paradise wherein not all shall live forever. Man whoever will then love sincerely all should then get to heaven above as then after all the very paradise could then come upon everywhere around here blooming with this greater sanity of heartful love as all evil ones would then go then to hell by this truth that they will come in the very end back begging having the heavens stairs up again towards more glorious in-being in this great universe of the God and then all good would get always their tasty carrots having the heavens afterlife as then the bad ones only to drink crappy dirt water in the hellish egg with their wicked minds that held the reasons for the darken miseries that in the first place made them probably mortal forever in their own simple incarnation towards again into this chaotic continuation by your silly neutral benevolent comprehensive God above.

Dark man then smiled gently. Oni then asked with some distress that why this man even came for the Sundlam and then how he found the Oni the chosen. However the dark man then responded that he prays for the Oni and then that the balance would still be finer upon the world as adding that then if there could be possibility to live forever with the God it shall probably be then the realest alongside the great lord Saturan and then he added that he is much more noble than the Oni because he is not only with the actual God but then also with the lord Saturan as there must be more better with the darkest lord that gives the powers more viciously than the God which the Oni believes more than his own dubious intelligence. Oni then stated that this complex evil anarchy which made the mortal conception was anyway because the Saturan abandoned the God in the very beginning. Dark man got angry and then left away suddenly before the Oni got to say anything more as he disappeared into the nightly shadows. Oni then went back for his soft bed being tired and then on it he thought being bit confused that then if there would be life forever upon these divided lands what could be the Saturan's reality already reaching some people towards this greater phenomenon hereupon as the God was bit mysterious for the clever Oni more than being the ultimate clarity. Although the angels of the God's might be then infinitive it shall come certainly to the point that it would probably be only too heavy to common man managing the arduous eternal life with the highest wises and then if the man could not be capable of having the tremendous probability of the endless life so eagerly than the wizards must be holding along their greater bliss then he might fail in his vital human existing like usually in the utmost stark island of the Druzia. Evilly the very malign spirit was very swarming always upon these lands of Oldrill as the Oni thought that it was always something very wrong to give long life for the rude evilness but then the dark man spoke about quite somewhat sensible matters. Oni was pondering also some new wises to come up with some sentient thoughts in the night after this shady experience facing the very interesting darken man who were like the haziest ghost. 

 Hereupon this tribulation of the life and death would now lead to the extreme point in this great reality as there should be the most brilliant strength of the brightest wisdom for him in this ultimate spiritual ambivalence towards the final salvation of the whole Oldrill's kingdom. Surprisingly could this be the very truth that there would come the new revolution in this lifetime what would mean that the man would walk forever upon the very earth along the problems that always would make some people mortal. Whyever the life could not be eternal with the God then if the lord Saturan is giving that already for some ones like the dark man told him by the window. Paradise would be forever then if the golden greatness in the sacred love and then the most harmonic peace could come then with this unsure universal promise from the above as there would now be the very senseless evil in the lands as then also very powerful Eviron and the whole Oldrill now in the great fear. Hereupon it would be now the time to arise with faith towards the God's might and then the Oni's great chance to overcome himself and then find out what the future would reveal upon these questions then having the clarity about what there would eventually happen in the probably endless discord of good and evil being then final. It would be quite surely that there was coming the holy war like the great prophet Amon was predicting longtime ago as there had to really be also the strong Oldrill and then the Oni must solve then how this holy war would be victorious against the very feared opponent being the darkest Eviron moreover the land of the devil as representing the brute vigor for the hideous evilness of the most darken world. In the Eviron after few days the Vicuda was preparing then the sudden attack against Oldrill and then it would be the very attack first into the border fort and continuing forth to the Balthar then if the success would be so great in their raw mentality towards the brutal victory. Vicuda wanted the whole Balhar being burned down. Saturan's son from the lowest hell was the envoy of darkness by the prophecy of Amon who was describing this son of devil the very the most hideous ruler of his own fiery people that were only being idiotic respecting this cruelly gutless despotism which would in the end only lose in time the holy war against the greatest resistance of the golden land of the mighty Oldrill that will then protect its own hallow world of the heavenly morality strong whenever the darken blight of Eviron make the celestial island of the Druzia hellish with the very viscous spirit of the most darken land of the maliciously dim evil the cruel Eviron. Darkest force what would be for overcoming the kingdom of Oldrill shall then in the end fall before the moral conception then if believe into the great Amon's prophecy. Horribly the Vicuda was then the very reflection of the infernal evil and eternal fire needing the power of the evilest destruction. Eternal life would be for the Eviron people then to forever live in the hell and then that is how it was believed in the minds of the Eviron's common people.

Devilish Saturan would already be presenting the eternal fire and then even more than only cruelly dim evilness. He was pleased for this chess game of the Gods upon these lands but then was thinking also that the balance which he believed was more copious reality as this would come for the point what also many Oldrill's wizards believed about the balance being important in the end than the holy war. Surely there would not be any victorious side sharing this believe. Eviron's people honored the Vicuda who was more than only respected and then together they would be the eternal fire along the very destruction for the greatest Oldrill's kingdom which must fight back this darken land of the Eviron. Mostly the Oldrill's wises honored the righteousness and higher moral values in the believe for the balance although this all shall drift towards the certain war in time the as there will be probably definite that this holy disaster was not avoidable. Vicuda and then his people wanted to fiercely be more than any this kind of betterment and the Eviron's people thought they would be even mightier than the pity Oldrill as then there in his great castle the furious Vicuda was thinking that they all in the Oldrill's kingdom are much lower might than his force of fire and then there was coming his first sudden attack with one thousand military men against the Oldrill and then first for the border fort. "Serve me well the sons of Eviron and so shall all live forever in the hells flaming vices with my greatest father the Saturan then if shall give own life for me the most vicious diamond of the greater imperium which shall crush the pity land of the weak transparent water that can only be holding the lazy, fat and the losers being the last knighthood upon this island of Druzia." Vicuda then stated this to the Eviron troops which were beginning the furious attack for the Oldrill's border fort. Spies of the Oldrill told already before this Eviron's aggression the accurate estimation for the King that there was probably coming some attack towards the Oldrill lands nearby and then there could be that even the Balthar city would be in great danger because there will definitely be huge amount of thousand fiery warriors in the Vicuda's awfully great order. King decides then to protect only the Balthar and then he is not going to give any extra manpower for the border fort because he then fears the life of himself and then also thinks that the Balthar anyway would be the better place for the last line of defense. Helmuth was very worried about this matter and disappointed that the King would not give more men power to the border fort but then the men at the wooden fort were still brave and begun the preparations then to defense this special fort with all their might against this malicious opponent. Tardily they prepared all well and then they were about to really be very careful against this dangerous land of the darken Eviron to then defense their great land of the Oldrill well as they were then ready for this immense Eviron's attack then if this would come for now on. However there then after some while came this massive amount of Eviron's army for the border as then the Eviron also straight attacked with war horn blasting in the start and then all men in the border fort were ready for this dangerous fight against the Eviron's troops of flaming fire sent from the devil Vicuda but then the Helmuth was very distressed of all this whatever would then happen next. Daruth the chieftain of the Eviron's army made fearless attack. Stately there was then brutal fight conquering the border fort and then in the end the Odrill's men lost the border fort to the Eviron's side as in the end the warlord Helmuth was dead with all his men in the great fort. Oldrill's men were first defending the fort with bows and throwing rocks. Eviron's men were much having then loses along some rain of fierce arrows that pierced the bloody bodies plus then some light rocks so that they got awful blunt severe hits on their heads and bodies that hurted very much indeed causing the bloody repulsive bruised outcome that seemed brutal.

 Arrows pierced then also some wooden shields and then many Eviron's warriors were slayed as the vast storm of rocks inflicted many hurtful blows but then in the end the fort was captured with major aid of their invention then to crush the border forts main gate from the east with battering ram as this was then the great hardware to break the walls and it worked well with pendulum mechanism which can crush the forts wooden wall into the pieces. However this was then very effective attack hardware that worked by the way for the thick wooden timber that was with the mechanism that the timber was made it to swing then to blow the target as it had the wooden wheels under it so that this hardware was movable and then could attack fast with it then along pushing the gates broken as it could also break some stone walls and then definitely the wooden gate in the border fort went broken. Stately then in the end all the Oldrill's men were dead on the ground and then the Daruth in the end slayed the warlord Helmuth with giving this fight the very cruel end along piercing the Helmuth's heart trough his virtual chest. Sorrowfully this was the miserable end of the Helmuth the warlord in this myth of the Red Bloody Sun. Eviron's army was also having the big losses but then they continued with bluster towards the capital city of the Oldrill and then having much blood in their clothes as they then still served the Eviron alongside the vicious attitude for then to crush the pity Balthar city. After then there near the mighty Balthar they burned some houses outside the city walls as then many were burned alive along also killed brutally. After that there was this happening of the very tough fight for the Balthar city when then the Oldrill's five hundred men were defending the city behind the walls then first with bows and then along the swords but then getting out from the gates in the end when they noticed the strange battering ram. After this then the combat was on the open land and then luckily in the end the Balthar city was saved as then all the Eviron's men lost this battle against the Oldrill alongside then the Eviron's warriors being now the loser side as then some fled back for the Eviron's land with Daruth who did not fight on front in the battle. Half of the Oldrill's men power was gone and dead on the ground as there were many wounded and then the temples were taking care of these casualties being the badly hurt warriors then there was also needed of some aid for some helpful people that could take care for all wounded to heal and support in the voluntary spirit for all the army men who were left undead. Oni then dreamed about the war in the Balthar after that warful day when he was sleeping in the Svundlam in his own room in the Hardan's house. After the night then in the early morning he then woke up the Hardan. "Wake up, wake up Hardan, wake up". Oni was pushing the Hardan then to wake but then the Hardan was in the deep sleep and just growled at first. Hardly after some while then when the Hardan eventually woke up as the Oni then told him about his dream for the Hardan and he asked was he too late or is all too late for us all now as are we in the wrong place at this time. Hardan calmed down the Oni and then told that it could not be yet the holy war what the Amon's prophecy was telling about in his prophecy as the Amon would have been informed then if this would be the very end of the Oldrill already in these times. Surely this must be the Vicuda's first anecdotal try and then some derision for the Oldrill that would also measure how many men power the Eviron's empire would need then to crush the very Oldrill. Same time in the Eviron then the Vicuda was collecting and preparing his troops having over four thousand flaming warriors then to focus the whole Eviron's power to strike with massive force towards the Oldrill in the future.

 Saturan in his hades was thinking second thoughts about the balance and then was not anymore sure in the way that his son surely would be thinking this everything about that there would be only the Eviron and then not the very land of God anymore. He would miss the inevitable balance towards the very line dealing the moral and amoral consists of divided truth being hand in hand some vital harmony about the good and evil like in the very all the past times that made the Druzia magical place more than simply the primal fire of sanguine evilness. Whole Svundlam village was swarming in the morning when they heard about the Eviron's attack. Hardan was calming all down and then reminded for all that this was not the final war what is the holy one in the Amon's prophecy was written ages ago and then that nothing is not any late yet. Tardily then he gathered whole bunch together then into his garden telling some of his ultimate wises and then the Oni and his companions were first in line to listen the Hardan's great speech. Hardan would speak and then all the rest would listen with careful ears; Paradise upon the earth and then the arrival of arcane truth for the very will of God is sacred and to really be respected virtual knowledge towards this forth coming advent of the heavens boons of the greatest Kirvania that hold very rigorous rightness in own soul alongside the decisive perfection which can only be obtained with the most wholehearted attitude towards then the eternal bravery beside the virtuous deliverance for the actual heroism on common. Arcane gates will open with the holiest light as this omen is with blessing of the true God and then all strong entire everything is with us all together striving us towards the heartful conception. Together we are the new tree of truth as along that shade under I will enshrine all of us bringing every seed of truth and then its water, light and the new actual seed that will be the glorious fruition in the entire everything towards the Godliest perfection. God's universal force and then its greatest infinity is inside all of us bringing the wisemen towards the wizardly glory and when it is inside the beneficent people whoever then are with calm patience then all the wise minds are for the very brightness of all possible thoughts. Every perception holding this wisdom together are then being set by the perfect way of understanding the God above whenever the wisemen are about to smartly be seeking this arcane truth of life. Actually there will be also this loner empiric way in all the men then to rise over for the spiritual glory and then also towards the Godly absoluteness then if man shall trust enough for himself alongside the very God above but someone else to really be willing for something different what it would point or what it would bring for the another to accept it comes being very important then if that something cannot be towards the certain clarity as being before known or suggested with the greatest vigor and so there must be extremely powerful individual with very decisive mind then to have this special way persuading the another consciousness of the altered oneself towards this novel fruition. However then exactly this will be very important feature so that all can find the purest wisdom and then having also some mentally desiring inspiration being part of the others willing mind with their difficult kind of demands in their casual perception being spiritually so that there can be the development to give more opportunities to have the higher sense what is learnt usually alone with the mightiest God above being accepting mostly this rare conception and so it is possible also with others in this hallow world but then very hard because of the possible distraction whenever the another would not be willing for this new fruition. Evermore then to find this rarer exist to possibly be higher and then also manifold we got to find our own selves alone in the solitary to really be the sacred ones who can reach better, higher and therefore more superior consciousness then if there must be this new way more than some casual desires.

Wisely there is very much more than only the dull way of life with only some normal thinking or nasty apathy being then along the lost ones as our higher way is something much better hereupon in the universe of God above. Really the casual desires are the ways of life among the people with lower perception and then it is mostly with their common behavioral sense. Man can have the great arcane perception with this higher way to success in the world then if can point or suggest with great power some direction or option dealing with one another then to submit it perceiving the clarity as then their understanding would have something else or that another would come aware for something better that can lead this fruition then towards the great acceptance of something needful or whatever is then great in this novel matter having this suggestion understood. Usually there then would also be the very need for the man then to willingly accept it with his desires having something usually better than his own ways upon this reality. Surely there is then this possibility to submit it for the another bringing this great change with either something important or it must be genuinely something very necessary to the one another. All the men usually have only common things what we then have in our togetherness and then in our lives with the people among us then we have this simple understanding usually in our perception. Power of God is for these greater manifold ways with many directions as his blessing is towards all who would trust honestly into him and then seek the heartiest higher wisdom for own self by his greatness and beside the God all the men should be existing together with totality of the sempiternal peace. Usually there should always be given the prosperous peace for another one and then trust that all have something like higher understanding then with possibly great perception and so this paradise can be much more fruitful whenever the perception would be very good along this kind of harmony. All would get their very own best role in the paradise what would be something that the man always really shall desire and hope in the actual reality beside the very truth of heavens. However there is this way for the better as then the fact that there is not any higher truth in anywhere else than in the very own in-being learning the arcane conception of the actual truth then if only the man can understand all being the very Gods universal existing along his wises of the universal truth with all its wholeness but then this can also be learned alone alongside the wise own in-beingness having some success reaching the higher sense without then any rules of love reaching the popularity whatever could disturb the one having the distress concerning the other needs by the someone another. Everyone with their own universal existing would have then the purest ways with higher cognizance as all should live for the absolutely virtual truth and then this would concept something new and then far greater own self. Love is the truth of all times and then if was brave with it and behaved with higher understanding would be then deserving more than any lesser might as then coming the higher sanity was to become loved and being very wise with the most important arcane truth. All should remember then to respect everyone with the greatest love and so there lies the honor for all great who would be popular with grace which come obviously very important in this world beside the greatest love. Mostly then if there would be something other way what will have the better meaning hereupon as we can only find it by the understanding along the higher sanity whenever our perception can handle this hypothetical truth as then it is something what would be probably for the very clarity which shall then lead towards accepting this entire fruitive matter that can bring some consolation for the higher understanding of this greater ideality being alike some truth.

 Whenever being ready towards it we must hold on for all present wises what are for living then to have the ultimate spiritual betterment as then this novel fruition shall come factual towards us being happy with it with elation that something fascinating can emerge alongside the very greatness in us more than having something missing from our infinite universe. Higher truth is existing only then if we can agree with its concept for the mostly demanding will of us and when it would be something generally better with probably all hoping it to bring something new and also very amazing idea as then this better way could be accepted with its fresh point of view. Mostly this might be leading first what we cannot know before hand in our human perception but then we all would need very good allusion to this everything whatever it might bring for us. If there is way for the man to understand that this existing is for the greatest hope aside the sacred love in this hallow place towards the acceptance of all of us where we all want to really be with these guidelines of the entirely everything better then with this possible higher understanding which can enlighten all the wise ones will then work alike that we would come more aware with this very important truth then this all can be explained well for one the another who then will submit to our perfect matters holding the careful domination beside the one selves most desireful manner of taste hereupon. Smartly we must have the sacred love with the most excel wises on the way to live forth being something greater and then we might have this understanding what would then bring more fruitive living together. Therefore when sharing this world to bring own better view of something new or just better as then clearly then man is meant having the must to some kind of great power then giving it for the another perception with success or this man just has to understand and then accept for something what yet cannot have straight to his perception and then somehow comprehend its significance which might be then unsuccessful along the misunderstanding then if there is some friction that distracts the one within own desired attitude. Man would be easily not accepting something you offer then if there cannot be some very much greater way or that he would just not get what he truly more desiring matter in his own life being then more in his existing as this way there would be all waiting whatever there is for them being the possible marvelous promise of this entirely everything better what it might offer and then what would be something so novel and great about this new fruition. Hereupon lays the inevitable factuality that the humankind soul shall be accepted along his glory as there shall be the ultimate way towards the most noble in-being hereupon in the universal Druzin island. Logically there would be always more prosperity along the brightest wellness with this fact that the human being shall always have the great love beside this starken reality. Finally I state that we have the possibility towards the highness of the truest God as arising perfect in the totality of the greater wisdom and ultimate with our greatest illumination forming the sacred consciousness for the very climax of this human existent but then there will lay the another soul obstructing the way of loners paradise as there must be the ethereal bliss of unite world within the peaceful social superiority to have our new bravest Druzian kingdom forevermore expressing the sumptuous rational bravest gloriousness.

After this very good speech of the Hardan then the Oni rose up and mentioned; Actually it would be very great chagrin then if someone would aberrate himself and then much of burden then if there is only way to bring forth with love as this would be then the paradise together along the sacred love guiding our wiser in-being towards the paradise which might then be the topmost perfection then if have the greater trust towards then more immortal divinity which shall give the spiritual state comparable for the greater wizards. Whoever would forgive us then if he could not have this paradise together with us to exist alongside this dearly very important daylight that then shine over us bringing the loveliest air of the universal God above upon this very wonderful land of the Oldrill. Surely there happen the very point in this reality being the eternal consequences that are forming our moral conception within the majestic probability towards now the novel fruition which surely must be giving the immortal lifeform to us all who shall follow the actual redemption on the righteous path of the ethereal simplicity towards the heartfelt truth that our God will hold the eventual divinity not only to his own self but then for the very all. However we have the fore coming lifetime whereas we experience all the new reality and then the bettering spiritualism in the world bringing the greatest blessing for the sacred love towards us together having the divinest eternity as this virtuous rule of the eternal life hereupon would be very heavy then if someone will be unhappy as then also harder if there would then be some people having the negative distress or then the pity oneself of yours appearing into some uncomfortable situation and so we should save each other with the sincerest hearts because then we would get more strength apprehending the lives vitality towards the endless mystery which can enlighten the candle of eternal trust for the God above. Eternal lifetime would make the virtual discipline and then the practice about the love of wisdom being the very important factor with the greatest love along the great humbleness that we encounter with the most brilliant God above but then can you trust your dear friend as there was the very truth in the God wherein there must be the absolute friendship having the comfortable turnover to all delightful matters more than something that disappoint us in this reality. Mostly we have the greatest life and then the very truth with the most powerful force then to carry this everlasting wholeness in the entirely moral everything what the absoluteness in the truth can offer hereupon. Higher awareness and then the perfect perception will come with greater responsibility as then the God would also demand more understanding of the sincerest ways for the sake of all. Together we can make this all continuous for our children with the greatest love who are then very important and then that this would be always along the majestic glory of the greatest truth of love that then bring us close to the final redemption. Faraway friendship is also very fine fantasy hereupon as there should be everyone along the very good caretaking about another soul and then sometimes the dear one there far might love you and then have something favorable for you as then having then some mutual understanding together more than the familiar close ones. Although the sacred love in the close for the area of the hypothetical man is beautiful but then it was appearing sometimes difficult then to have concepted perfectly as being difficult then to honor the beloved sometimes beside own dream of the perfect friendships there might be that something would be also some toil for the another. In this all we must surely take everyone with our sincerest care so that we all would get some share of all the boons of our transcendent existent. Promise would be the heartful love and then something very beautiful to hold on as then it would form own friends the very all better togetherness and then something that they would need more than be only some selfish idiot who will not muscle the egoistic self for the greatest love bringing the resolution again that is heartfelt along own aspiration towards the virtual compassion which shall be far better than dictate the another soulful existent along the cruel delusion that the other is only something inferior not giving to this oneself any room at all as this cannot be then the paradise without setting the birds of wisdom having their needful freedom. 

However there should be always some pondering that who is supporting very yourself and then the caretake of the other souls who are the closer ones to you for the sake of all as then should keep always everything in the perfect value and then be sure that the greatest love would be for everyday to give the very best as then so the another would support yourself more than falling to despair and surely this one shall love you sincerely back then if you be sincere within own sacred heartful soul. Faraway friend would surely be like the angel towards your sake then if the greatest love will be for the interaction like in the heaven as then the most peaceful living together leads then to have entireness altogether the best with our united rosiest grace of loving ways forevermore. Surely the man should not be either envy or to give up with no one because then along the loving hearts we would always strive in life to have the harmony as then we can find the solace towards our human existing which can then illuminate the most wonderful world together. However we then would hope the best for all that we can honor in our own selves as this life was not something what would be with apathy or something without higher understanding of this life towards the greatest sanity but then to complete all with absolute wisdom emerging more glorious then if all would lead for that kind of excellent situation then thinking that we can power up our enlightenment then together we shall reach for the very harmony of the greatest love hereupon in this universe being for the true everlasting clarity. Friendship would be very great matter and then the true loveliness in this beautiful land where we can eventually then be forever blooming together as I would promise myself for that all my love and care is for every person who will accept me in this world because why would there be any bad scold towards the anyone who will be mostly greatest and being then more possibly good wise person with all better ethereal aspiration for the graceful oneself as also this oneself would then be sensitive also towards then to dear me. Nicely this would be the loveliest ways hereupon along the insuperable grace of God as the I would do the very everything only being sure that it will surely better the whole Druzian world beside the very creator above as this way for our salvation is towards the certainty with brave acts and behaving all the time very fine alongside the important wisest goodness alongside having the sincerest heart for each other upon these lands of the glory. However we must always think that everyone are sacred and then if they are suffering it is something bad for our own selves as then the nobody should be forgotten in our eternal quest then to better all existing towards the more virtual sense and arising the present state of hope relating us in this brilliant world being the greatest encounter of the virtually confederate paradise then if this is ever going to really be the eternal lifetime with the dearest friends that hold on for their each other as then at least we can do is to exist very wholehearted and then also successful to bring some more luminous daylight with sun warming forever into our all caring hearts altogether. Humble we would be undergoing this path of rightness and then we would give our best for then bringing this world forth with sacred love and so in this way we must win this tribulation and then get everlasting paradise so that we can also promise it for another one. Actually we are then the titans of truth who would give all they got for this white dream as then the very best would fall upon us for this hallow world to miraculously be someday the eventual paradise then if we just hold on by heeding along the virtual truth of the heartful goodness then there will always emerge the sacred way toward the Godliest spiritual excellence which can be promised to person who will live own life like the empyrean introduction in the own human seed very informs about this greatest angelic beginning inside the every evangelic oneself like it really were held before they projected into this earthly world. 

Over the cold water we can now walk and so also feed the pigs that are usually very much for more greed in this hallow world of Druzia but then those would sense and then also find the very truffles which would be something special as those shall be the very wonderful for us being useful withing their endeavor towards something better even when there was not sometimes the realest resolution of the empathic passion. Evil way shall be always existing in this world with ignorant people in the lands of Druzia but then it would not have to really be like that anymore as we are not wiser with any evil and then this red blight of nasty evil is something only like the primal failure that we always will now know it to being something like close to nonsense anymore. Surely these words will end this yearning for the eternal heaven in time with our strong fight against the devil that made our existing awful with us together to really have all the most brilliant togetherness in the prospective paradise that we will then after promise for one another whenever we can be strongly sturdy before the greatest truth of the everlasting divine immortality. All could be then very wise and then to understand completely then the everything as then in the end we all could have the full goblet of love finding out the sunniest seminal home on this greatest land of the Gods and then even the whole Druzia will get better and ultimately complete alongside very all who strive towards all the best. Finally these words of mine shall be the guidelines towards this eventual paradise where each and the everyone will be accepted with their preciously genial souls and then this heavenly truth shall give the final satiety holding the ultimacy of the true oneself being prospective towards the truly greatest illumination what the loveliest person can ever be upon this infinite universe alongside the God all mighty who can in the preferable end assist us in this hallow world but then we must stand for each other in the way that the actual Kirvanian heaven can even be casted for us into this Godly conception of the Druzian island forever whereon we all are being truly the confederates toward the vivacious everyone which shall open the sagacious gates of the deathless ultima.

After the Oni's speech then to clarify the Hardan's wise words he nodded that although the Oni do not know the greatest Gods wisdom so well than the Hardan would percept it but then the Oni is being totally well learned all this wisdom of the very life and then completely right in these times. Hardan was very wise and then the very wizard with highest scholar as he has been everywhere in the Druzia teaching the wisdom of love and then also the most practical living having that longtime to then tell the people that this awesome world is to get hold on the real activities along their fine lives towards the golden chest of the realest King which is made for the everyone having then the precious silver and also challenge then everyone who want to step towards the ultimate glory. Hardan always knew what the greatest everything would be and then what exactly to then do with his mighty wizardly grace being always the most adorable for all his own people along his virtually supreme grace. Sturdily the Hardan has been working all kind of practices the to learn those all and hen having some fortune of gold and silver being truly interested of how the society in the Oldrill really works. He was always very helpful with all the people and then also represented the true wizardly being then strong and sturdy like in his distant past when he worked hard and strived for his own majestic excellency upon the lands.

Greatly he also had the practical perfection with the common works as he then disguised himself into these works being some ambitious middle class diligent strong fellow who was very interested to really do casual works being underpaid to then secretly only gain the knowledge of these works which he did then longtime and very much. Whenever then if somebody would know that he was the true wizard then there would not probably be even the way towards the mostly spiritually self-owned lore relating the common works which the another mastered as he was then gaining the very incredible knowhow around the Druzian island to himself gradually settling then into the village of Svundlam. Therefore the Hardan was being along this great wizardly might holding the ultimate wisdom of the realest God so that the very all shall be governed there very well him caring the people also to solidly have the Kings support whenever the village needed to royally be also taxed and this magical wizard was then acknowledged being the superior master of the wizardly as then having the mythically impressive debates that made the King to submit that the lands of Svundlam was his territory forever. He was the brightest wizard along his shady way becoming the most in these lands as he was wealthy teacher of the very wisdom of life and then also the greatest one then to assist wisely the hypothetic clarity of the entire everything made by God for all in the Svundlam village. Amazingly he was the outstanding wizard. Oni then asked is the Murdan really his son and then he answered that it is true as then he continued that he has also daughter who lives in the village near by his house together with villages own master tailor. His wife lives also separate from him and they meet each other often then when they want to then do that as their companionship has led them independent alike the rest of their family but then sometimes when they sleep together whenever there would be again the very need of warm companion aside the spiritual leadership. Her name is Shara and she keeps tight discipline for the Svundlam's boys then if that is needed. Someone was little while ago eating her strawberries in her garden and then the correct boy was caught doing that when they noticed after that the fingertips of the boy were being all red by the strawberry picking and then surely eating those delicious berries. Tardily there was little bit of noise for the boy eating from the garden of the another without any permission. Shara lives with respecting the Hardan's extension performing the life for herself and loved him sincerely as she enjoyed the life by his side. After all they shared their wises like the gardens full of strawberries together that are delicious and tasty making some sweet berry soups sometimes. Hardan and the Shara got their living very graceful with good relationship together having everything great forever and then had their lives totally lovely as they also make fine pickled sausage what they called salami what they spiced with wine and black pepper which taste fantastic with nice foodstuff which they were making always together as then their greatest salami is the tastiest meat in the whole village. Hardan and his wife always thought together that they share all what they had and then specially the Hardan gave for his wife the most beautiful gesture of making her almost as wise than he was with heavenly rose of great companionship living more confident about his prettier side of this truly romantic oneness. Her wife then was always loyal, caring and worrying often then if he would have enough loveliness in his life with her sensual odor of womanhood. Hardan took care for all important errands and works of manhood with making her happy and she was always constantly impressed of his great wizardly alongside his romantic capabilities. 

Flowers in his garden grew sentient and very colorful with making the Shara's life with him very peppy and lighthearted as their marriage was bringing then the respect of the people for their romance and then the couple were the insurmountable paragon for all in the village. Mostly this wonderful union of the two emblazed beings beside the God were then the most incredible romance bringing all who would know them joy and then all were wanting to impress their own life being exactly as great the Hardan and then also the Shara were having in the Svundlam village. After all this was making people to mate more and then mature with wises as then the romantic understanding of our excel reality of two the most beautiful and bold genders with insuperable grace together. Both the Hardan and the Shara would forever be only for each other as nothing could ever break their iron hard bond of this beautiful commitment what would last forever without any other love going to ever crack their adamant spirit of excellent romance as they both were in the past becoming more corpulent and then that was always making them understood that the pleasures are important with their overwhelming might of wisdom in the spiritual existing. Hardan always said for all in the village that all this truth of mankind is from the light that would bless romance with man and woman together with later in their life then to warmly have the greatest force in their own stomachs. Shara was very sexual still although in her past she was very attractive beside the Hardan but then this life led with her man to enjoy along wises and then also have tasty manners to then make also the Hardan still very happy about her womanly figures that made her milk bags even more profuse then to crab those with wise hands and then suggest something very lovely for them both to have their romance blooming again with laughs and fine time together getting more older in this universal romance. Hardan was always very confident that the future of whole Druzia would be excellent with his enormous power over this everlasting world along his gloriest ways. He was thinking that then this is the time to seed the futures magical garden with his great elation with God above and then wait those enchanted seeds growing nicely being all kind of different plants and flowers that would be then the most beautiful kind of miracles having more sentient tree of life. Hardan's words and then his wise garden would be dowing more possibilities for all Druzian men then to have better understanding for their future what would eventually bring the paradise that he promised while ago being towards all after this hard ambivalent is over with Gods greater touch for the infinite dream of mankind. Everyone with their vital dreams would get the better odor for then lively love towards their eternal life and then the land of Oldrill would have the peace to really have then the perfect life with this Hardan's mysterious enchanted nature in his garden forever. Godliest paradise would be very tremendous with all its beautiful colors and then all his glory would be imposing fantasy of the wonderful life and this the Hardan thought when taking care of his mystical garden. He would promise to valiantly be extra decisive then to smartly plan couple new artifacts at his workshop in the near the future wherein these artifacts shall be made planning the mythical end upon this Druzian world. Mysteriously there would be the final solution in this entirely forthright everything after something that he knew it would be in this fantasy with God above as these objects would seal the eternal faith of the whole exist of Druzia in the universe. After some nights Hardan laughed his guts out for the funny paradox that Druzian people just need too much of more silver to accept the paradise towards all with the definite rule of human nature what should give the response to goodwill with actual effort in the society caring own selves then to have dearly beneficial view upon this world with Druzian working economy nor being only the ridiculous sloths.

  Mostly there shall be the ethereal bliss for all who ingeniously would heed by the sacred truth and have the excel practice of something valuable but not the complete catastrophe whenever the silver will then be only metal rubbish. All should work for own virtual living and there would then be some more carrots in his garden to satisfy the great boys in the village having more of working imagination of the perfect reality. Hardan's lovely garden would always give wisest lore for all who would listen his perfect wises with care and interested ear as this philosophy beside the pure truth will forever give the original bliss and greatest possibilities in the very theory of everything towards all who have pure heart having then the greatest life with then given righteous furtherance for the sempiternal wisdom what shall crush the evilness and distortion of the stupidity compared then to the purest wisdom of God. Hardan could explain the insuperable purity of wisdom being ultimately simple and casual for the wisest life along the God all mighty forever about then telling that the life is towards the eternal light then if there ever is enough the greatest love guiding all and then it shall give harmony to delight the actual world with peaceful dominance of the surrounding sociality for the blissful grace of each and everyone. Surely this will be the gate illuminating the heavens with the promise of paradise then if shall unlock the door of own destined mystery desiring the goodwill and sincere heart trusting for the salvage of mankind. Definitely there shall come the very hero towards all with more than weeping any pity silver doing nothing as there would be always fair having own profession well done but then being also gentle towards all also then to have the utmost better perfection of life supporting the another giving the virtuous response. Tardily the most pleasant dream for the eternal heaven with endless living upon the very magical Druzian island is forever being merciful having the fairest equality for all times come to the exceptional wizardly living along the natural concept of life having the true oneness being then absolutely perfection. Hardan told in his speech about the very paradigm for the endless possibilities of human lifeform to adapt from God and then all to have also own sacred possibility being greater than any limits of the normal human plane. After all there must be wisest man but also the creative genius then to have the another way than the God still being sensible and then somehow also practically amazing in some other way than the God above as this shall be the mysterious gate towards the realms of the another world in this holiest universe with possibility for the infamous foreign angels to miraculously be born from somewhere other world then if there ever would be more of Gods or some comparable beings with perfect illumination of something completely different than the greatest creator for the human life is concepting in his greatness though the actual truth is forever along the absolute rules and then simply having the priority of the one true God all mightiest upon this fantastic universe. However the social grace of luminous destiny shall lead to the sincerest capability towards the lovable humanity over the ignorant brute force as still there was this malign selfish blight that first ruin own graceful in-beingness and it then caused the social pitfall for the many having then the human hell whenever no one did knowhow to end this viperish delusion whereas then the oneself in his dubious amorphous evil duality was having the endless desires to have this world towards the final amenity although this will only be hurtful to the another loveliest soulful existent nor being wonderfully the wiser way.

Actually there shall be the honest credit for all who have the lovable ways towards the confederation of angelic illumination more than the ones that are depraving the possibility towards the heavenly togetherness which shall be consisting the rule of the sacred love in its simply functional feature more than giving the apocalyptic picture of this hallow world towards the human devastation which could only offer the insane reasons to ruin this beautiful universe with selfish aspirations for the unfairest totality whatever will only give miserable solitary along the vicious hatred towards the disharmony. Forevermore the goodhearted mankind must avail each other for the everlasting stability of the social economy more than give precious rewards to them who will only be hurtful for another soulful existents. Usually there shall be the harmonic political direction for the greatest possibility of golden prosperity will the forever lasting prospection of the racial superiority there will then be the Aeonic built of the past historical endeavors towards the holiest virtuousness and therefore this hallow world is based to graceful in-being more than the idiocy what give dysfunctional socialism that always will be the inconvenient blight in this fantastic world. Wholeness of the Druzian island was shook under the night stars in this past beginning of the autumn and all were pondering that whatever can bring the final solace into this shabby lands whenever there was only pity penury and misery caused by the evilest fork of the mankind which is described devilish impure heart causing the selfish cruelty that only existed to ruin all beautiful matter being the absolute aberration of truth that brought the long lasting wait of the wholehearted messianic savior who would tie these strings of the divided heaven and hell together with loving compassion as there shall then be the superior God conciliated by the light bringer along then bringing the eternal salvage with all who would have faith towards the ultimate goal which shall forever have solace in the hearts who shall heed by the truth and have hope towards the eternity that would comfort the very religious union beside the God above. Logically the hypothesis of the highest prospective dreams of the eternal life in the past compiled this futuristic dream to have the endless eternity along the virtuous human beings and therefore the world shall have its gloriously seeded marvels from the distant past which was held the oracles of the ultimate absoluteness praying for the perfect resolution unselfishly. Virtually here shall be the endless experiencing along the most heartful endeavors towards this planned resolution which will blossom in the very hearts of the heroes whereas they shall be bold holding the valiant muscular grace that is consisted from the best eventually spiritual handling of the darken realms which expertise what all will discover to really be the greatest might being insuperable undertaking the glory in this universe with virtuous side more than having the amoral delusion towards the mortal perdition. Finally there shall be the eternal consequences in these lands of marvels as this adventure shall go by the Gods book of life more than any inferior powers of darkness whereas all might be afraid in these times but then the greatest wizards shall trust their own superior consciousness on the way towards the most blissful hearts as this overall bravery will in time make the eternal signet of the most glorious love to then bring the very holiness of the true creator sealing the final fate of this great island done along all the heroes who will fight for the universal justice towards the salvation of the greatest island of the Druzia. 

"Gothically there shall then be that too much of greed would be then like the little murder and all the secret evilness to rightly be punished when the crooked heart shall overlord this prospective paradise. Sacredly there really shall come the whiteness of very truth along the very river of love so that all would have then peace and brighter trueness for the everyone with the greatest truth. God will create more for us then having goodwilled destiny that we then can be blooming with the great love forever as then mature very old and then the wisest. Into heavens shall then be the way where our journey would be then the very best with much of bread, resting and so also have then something meaningful doings upon every day. Surely is there the total wisdom now with correct values and then is the very love giving now more than any golden coins? Ultimately can we then assist our people in their great possibly demanding works as then support all fairly together as giving the equal count of the decent works with the glimmering sliver but then also generously find some resting beside the very riches for all the workers who have heavy duty practices? Really is the very chosen one of the God bringing now the longtime living for the Oldrill's kingdom as then along the hope for the better tomorrow? Paradise then if shall promise it can only be then with unite heartful people holding all the might of love and so there would be then also everyone in the Kirvanian heaven waiting for the call of opening all their precious hearts for this day and age. Rock of all wises like the Hardan's strong muscles shall then give the ultimate paradise to then open the heavens gates wide open. After all then if all the people in the holy village would get their very own what they then really deserve to have in their religious life forever then reaching the very best as then there would be the most comfortable wealth with the harmonic togetherness of the greatest love what will then most surely give more solace on the way for total freedom which would then illuminate the angelic redemption towards all who shall follow the truthful ways of the honest perfectness of the virtuous oneness that shall open own mind forth beyond the human limits alongside the very God all mightiest forever."

Chapter 12. Great Hope Together For Final Encounter

After some while the Leif the great warrior of the Svundlam village arrived then for the Balthar city and then he was now also the great hero being slayer of horrible undead in the great Neversun legend which made him with his confidence very majestic when also all looked up to him who can slay almost anything more than having the army that only feared the Eviron lands more than ever. He had become already the mythical legend by the Noplates city happening that shook the lands of Oldrill. Upon the place of pitiful ruins in the capital city of Balthar he then sees much destruction and unholy devastation what happened around the Balthar city in the past which then was sorrowful for him who stood up to protect this golden land having the bravest heart supporting his own kind in the future along his magical sword what will be the utmost greatness in the combat fighting against all who would dare to cross his path. Landlords cross the lands were under big pressure in the Oldrill and then even the King was announced the vast emergency state in the lands and was then gathering more warriors for his army as the whole Oldrill was with all their power then to prepare the land of holy water again and then there would be probably everybody in need of some great hero from the small unknown village of Svundlam. Eviron's empire shall then be very threatening and so the entire Oldrill would urgently need more brave men for not being troubled in the future. Bravely some aid would come from the Galbutha and then also from the Neldron city then to strengthen the army and some healed warriors would firm their self then having their brave hearts more ready to fight for the Oldrill again. Duke was in state of anger with this all but decided to silently be very calm and still be loyal for the glorious King. Surely there would also be the combat battle competition in the Balthar city then to have more potential warriors for the army as they were seeking somebody great being the new adept warlord for the Oldrill when the Helmuth was sorrowfully dead in the past. Leif then marched into the city hall where new recruits were then being heard so that he could brag about himself having some social interest and respect towards his great warrior skills and strength which seemed straight convincing when he was couple feet taller than the rest. Bravely the Leif stepped forth in the hearing and then shouted for the noble council. "Hey yall! I am the next greatest warrior for the whole Oldrill's kingdom." Council was then straight wondering who this arrogant fellow was all though he was very tall, big and very strong looking warrior but then they demanded that he should show some talent before he would open his arrogant mouth so much again. Leif would then take his part for the Balthar's combat battle competition near by the marketplace next day. He went in the fine Dragons Nest tavern to drink in the evening and then slept well over the night as then next in the competition what was held in the Balthar city marketplace wherein the army was about to find new great warriors should start. After all there was long night before this competition and then it took some extra while until this combat fight event would begin because of some delays but then it at last started in the daytime. Leif was brave and proudly going for this great event to first brag about himself before his utmost fine challenge in the later morning as he needed to wait then this competition to start with having then sometime to show off his muscles for the women around the marketplace but then later daytime when the real challenge was for the skillful combat fighting as he was then flawless in his excel sword fighting which was then mostly marvelous.

 Afterwards then after this hard competition in the time close to dark evening all the warriors against the Leif were easily overcame by his strength and masterful swordplay skills which were delightfully greater than the other warriors who lost against the Leif very easily. Surprisingly the Leif got even time for the little dancing awhile in the middle of some fight and then eventually all the opposing men were losing against his total greatness of combat fighting when he was overwhelming with his physical strength combined with his magical sword being virtually greater than another pitiful hassle along their incompetence in the swordplay and tactical skills in the combat fighting against the magnificent Leif the hero of the Svundlam. Noble knight the Karang with his great reputation being the high paladin in the Kings favor then was watching carefully this very indeed amazing warrior called the Leif of Svundlam beside his tough fighting in the combat competition who sturdily again won the bunch of men together with his fierce sword whatever was impossible then to beat against the magical sword with only secular skills along the ordinarily weak common swords. However then after the hard competing at the evening in the Dragons Nest tavern again the Leif was then enjoying some yields on his table partying in the tavern and then drinking the beer very happy when he was then also promoted being then the knight of Oldrill because there was urgent need of good warriors. Drunken Karang was in the tavern same time and then this even bigger, stronger and even older paladin highness who wanted to eagerly be the next warlord dared then to challenge the Leif. Karang had heard that the Leif's sword was making he more skillful and he then wanted to try the sword. Leif then responses his enquiry stomping the sword in the tavern wooden floor saying same time that Karang should lift it then if he really dares. Everybody who were in the tavern are then silent as then only one prostitute was then bragging the Karang being much stronger than the Leif. Now when all are very interested of this thrilling event the Karang was then lifting the sword as then it happened the moment that all were dazzled. Surprisingly he could not lift the sword. Karang was then shamed and then the Leif was laughing for this moment and then said. "Shall all now guess who is the next warlord of the Oldrill?" Now the word of this great warrior was around and then even the King himself was surprised of this great warrior. Although the Leif was not so experienced and then being then modestly young man as he was still impressive and very strong warrior that the whole Oldrill would now urgently need as there emerged the great support for him making him popular among the people at the Balthar area after the combat fighting competition wherein he was the magnificent champion. Next day there was the sudden promotion to the Leif amazingly being the new great warlord in the Oldrill's kingdom as there would be much of military information along the sophisticated abutment for the loyal nobleness and then most honest support to the great Leif then to have some fast training in the war tactics but then something most important he already was having along him and that was the art of the skillful combat fighting as his great sword with magical abilities was also the masterful one to make him the greatest around the Oldrill. Karang would go then to reinforce the army and then recruit more warriors across the lands of Oldrill as this was his next mission now for the Oldrill's army. After then some time was going by there the Leif and then his important supporting people in the army were then planning then to win back the crucially important border fort. 

 Tardily they planned all very carefully and then made also the battering ram but then even better and bigger as in the swinging timber was also the strong metal tip. Eviron was not leaving so much men power backing up the fort and then when Leif and his army were ready to fight back the against the darken Eviron as they were then bravely going to win back the border fort. After all there was then raw battle and then the Oldrill made same what the Eviron in the first place but then crushed with far better battering ram easily trough the western gate of the border fort. Leif with his great valiant army defeated the Eviron's defense in the border fort and then all the Eviron's troops in the fort were then slayed brutally. Dangerously there were again the stones flying with hurting severe blows and the arrow rain to slay many warriors of the Oldrill's army but then when the battering ram broke the west wall of the border fort and the Eviron was destined to fatally lose against the Oldrill's army which had better swordplay inside the bastion when then all of the Eviron's army were dead being the bloody pile of bodies. Eviron would attack again some while later back surely and then the Leif would prepare the army very well for this difficult battle and then have the whole Oldrill ready for the very big war. If there would happen this great fatal war it probably shall be the very holy one like in the prophecy of the greatest prophet Amon was telling about in his heraldic writings and then it will quite surely be fought on the open land with hordes of warriors from the Eviron's empire and the Oldrill's kingdom having all their manpower against the land of the devil. King was trusting much for the Leif and then he was also preparing more men gathering the Leif's army as there would be most surely happen the big war at the border because the darken Eviron was now provoked with bravely dared adversary the legendary land of the greatest might towards the moral heaven the greatest knighthood of the Oldrill holding the God of the ultimate whiteness. After some while in the Svundlam Oni and the Hardan were having conversation about that the Oni should get his portal of mind to genuinely be higher for the Gods favor. His mind would expand and then be more open towards the God then being powerfuller wizards and then to become already the sophisticated elder wizard although he is very young with his age but then his magical insight was greater than most of the past wizards in his age. Mostly these elder wizards are with very intense and then also powerful magics and then the Oni would need to really be greatly powerful having the immense force like some ultimate sage to handle the full potential of the magical scepter of Revital which cannot be ruled by human being without the having the magical element of the wind concepted. Force of wind would be very important then to have into the high wizardly as it would then come with higher spirit of God because then the scepter would be giving the wind over the earthly genesis to have forceful wind blows into the reality. In this matter there is then probably some good way to achieve fast this state of mind with special monk in the mountain monastery what is carved into the stonewall up northwest from the Svundlam in the Oldrill mountains. Hardan then had information that the Leif is the new warlord of the Oldrill and then this makes him smile very much as then he thought that his longtime plan was very successful. Hardan then continued telling then for the Oni about the mysterious monk. 

Historically this great Godly monk was longtime ago some boy born many hundred years ago into the dark ages of the Huthlamath village and his name was the Jeremia. Mysteriously he did not drink and eat like the others in the village as he was mysteriously somehow not needing so much nutrition than the others. People in the Huthlamath were then disappointed about the boy when he did not have same kind of habits like the others as then there came one day when his stepfather was so angry that the Jeremia did not eat his sacred meal that he was obligated to really do with more of liking it. Ultimately the people then after putted the boy to sleep with magical potions and then stitched his mouth close. "If you shall not eat or drink the sacred meal there shall be your mouth forever closed." Said his mean stepfather when the boy was awake. Boy then came up to sorrowfully be the scapegoat for all in the village and then the people forsaken him as they left him outside of the society. He then lived in his own barn all alone. God then blessed this boy having the most adorable spiritual powers as the very thin boy was then alive with the holy spirit and then later when he got his greater telepathy combined with the high nexus towards the God as then the people in the village were amazed about his paranormal wisdom. It happened that he was all realizing master of the humming Godly total virtual wisdom. Surprisingly this tall thin boy was the beholder of divine knowledge and then become later sacred in time upon the Hutlamath village. He knew all and then the people were shamed about the past and then surprised of the Jeremia's benevolent attitude towards them and then all were very sorry for the boy as it evermore was some peculiar why they even were so bad for the boy anyway in the past. Somehow it was then thought strange how things were and then they knew that the boy was something very special and different not like all the rest in the village and that is beceuse they all called him the monk. However then later in time the people carved many years for the mountain the Oldrill's holy monastery into the stonewall where the God was then worshipped. People were so shamed that they stitched his mouth close erstwhile that they wanted to really be utmost good for the monk Jeremia. His stepfather was then shamed also about his mean scoff in the past and then the people punished him hard as he was then being very regretful forever about this viscously bad idiocy against the great Jeremia and they all then lived in the village longtime wherein then the Jeremia was guiding and enshrining them all beholding the spiritual mastery from his great monastery. Supernaturally his abstinence was great without any food or something to drink but then God had to entertain him with all pleasant matters for his endless boredom though it was believed that some pretty girls from the village were some having secret sensual visits with him sometimes. People learned then to live completely different way and then also the Jeremia was forgiving their hideous crime against him as all the people kept him in their hearts forever with his superior excellence with direct connection for the God all mighty. He became very luminous monk along his great humbleness towards everlasting spiritual might beside the God above. Jeremia should now be about eight-hundred years old monk in the monastery and then it must be very sad about what happened for the Huthlamath people in the past as this something was what made that place being only the horrible creepy village. Oni told then also to the Hardan that it had to surely be the Naurun who was the malign mage in the creepy village who slayed all people there as the Oni felt those Naurun's evilest darken deeds when visiting his murky feels inside the horrible castle of illusion in the Naurun's mind. Village was before so creepy and also the dangerous place that the Hardan had prohibited anybody not to ever go there. In the past the village was believed being cursed but then after what the Oni's then told all could now visit there with easier mind. 

Fearsomely some people before who had gone there in the past were telling that it was very scary place where no one had been alive in the many decades. Dead bodies of these people in the village could now be buried into the ground and then there could be the people in the Svundlam having change to move there then if they would want to really base the good new village with some fixing the houses back something fine again. Young couples in the Svundlam village would get the empty ready houses upon there having their prospective family together. Jeremia also would need then assist from the Svundlam village and then some entertainment more that only the kobold servant what pleases very much the Jeremia's mind upon his highness of the humming excellence. Hardan was then thinking that the Jeremia would then bless the Oni to brightly be greater in his mind and him being then the higher wizard illuminating as the elder one. God would come with direct force into the Oni's mind as then he would have to bravely go for the monastery to meet the Jeremia who would open this portal of mind for the Oni's consciousness. After then there was coming the late night and the Oni had to then go having some sleep and then tomorrow there would be the day then to leave the Svundlam to the monastery and then he should go alone. It was then feeling quite exiting for the Oni as would the Jeremia's meeting be kind of special experience along the Jeremias greatest kindness what should then bless him. Maybe it would be very strange to meet the Jeremia. Oni then left the Svundlam village towards the mountain monastery but then before he ate very well and then washed his muscular body by the village wells. Ordin and the Lemus was then left behind for the noisy snoring. In the early morning he then went northwest from the Svundlam village and then there he came into the path that had the sign for the mountain monastery and then he went by it. However then after the path he then gone up of the nice stone stairs leading for the mountain monastery as he then went by the very gloriously carved passage into the cave tunnel leading for the monastery hall and there then came back one kobold who was quite likely the Jeremia's servant for this decade. Oni walked then deeper into the great temple hall seeing then that there were very many candles lighted then like someone would be waiting for him. Mysteriously there in the temple before its altar was then standing tall bald man what should be the great monk of Jeremia. He turned for the Oni's attention and then spoke into his mind. "Welcome the chosen of God and sit down with me with peaceful and pleasant mind." Blessing then gone by well that being very enlightening experience and then the Jeremia's telepathy was pleasure to have together with his wises and Godly knowledge. All what Oni asked then the Jeremia knew. Next the Jeremia blessed the chosen and the mantra was then this; Ultimately then if the chosen would be like the great sun with your everlasting powers and so yourself the God can then light this absolute truth altogether for us all to then bloom with the very chosen one. World is the brightest goodness then if you shall also believe into the sincerest truth what can then be the most wonderful together in this universe. Universally this greatest blessing for the chosen one will lead our tree of life being then perfect as with total clarity it will grow very eternal hereupon in this hallow world. Chosen one will be the greatest oneself and so there are all very many with love together beside your mightiest powers what will bless the earth below being with the fundaments for the entirely sacred everything that the ultimate truth shall make us obligated in the very meaning of the life beyond the very us in this earthly human projection that should be based on fundamental philosophized humane positive desires. 

Actually we have then the absoluteness of the very truth and so also the eternal life as in this way we can have the infinitive empyrean with you my dearest God all mighty and then I will trust the chosen one sincerely as we wait for your highest universal bless upon him being entirely better together along this messianic illumination for the ultimacy of the very success in our unite cause towards the very best towards the chosen one in his white dream. After the very holy blessing the Oni's portal of mind opened directly towards the God above and then his great consciousness was then coming instantly more powerful and then very much higher with this greatest blessing from the Jeremia. Oni was then becoming now into the exist being the most elegant elder wizard like his teacher the Hardan but then now he had only thirty-eight years of age of his most wonderful wizard life as he was now the youngest elder wizard in the whole Oldrill's history. After this all he then felt calm with these winds and then his very mind was having the higher spirit which made him very happy. He then after the farewells to Jeremia left back for the Svundlam village and on this journey as he then noticed that the Revital's scepter was then vibrating in his hands. Mythically he felt the thunder and the powerful winds in his soul like he would be the greatest sage upon the earth. Evermore this strong the basic scepter would not definitely be in the hands for the kobold messiah Revital. Vicuda bit his nails when the Balthar city was not destroyed with his supercilious attack for the Oldrill's kingdom although he was not sending his full power yet to overcome the great Oldrill. Oni then tried the scepter some with his new powers and then noticed that he could cause some confusion for the large count of enemies with creating weather and then there could fall some men on the ground with powerful wind blows as then the enemies would be fumbling against this strong supernatural power. Surely the Oldrill's warriors would more easily spear the enemies as then whack them all with this massive force of blowing wind and then with some good swordplay the enemies would be probably beaten. Ultimately this would be very good war tactics against the darken enemy which would be very frightening to face but then this scepter was quite of amazing in his fairest hands. After some while the Oni got back for the Svundlam village and then there all were welcoming the Oni from this honored trip to then become the youngest elder wizard of all times. Later in the village the Oni was resting with his girlfriend and then he told her that he wants to marry the Uni girl as then she asked that could he tell something much about love again. Oni then prepared some while and then started his speech for his loved one and it was this; Forevermore with all my heartly might I very stand for this greatest romance of the most beautiful feathers which are made for my woman who will then be the companion beside me who I will give my eternal virtual care beside my empyrean of the Godly light. I believe that the man and the woman had to grow being then the very virtually one as I think it has to sincerely be this truth of the Aeonic romance which then shall bloom whenever both are being in the very affection leading each other seeking the sentimental direction of the sacred love together. Therefore shall also be this basic fact that the romantic soul must be accepted by the dear another one then because I would prefer want be completely alone whole my very life then if this would not be actually possible with someone dear in this way that her all will not match with me and then if it shall be the this preferred direction then I would get along the true love as then all I ever needed and desired would be in the very trueness of bounteous social apprehensive loyalist confederate perfectness. 

However then if make the children with the most beautiful woman then after this mating with great true love then then the family happiness is being the most important for me and therefore how the decent parents together then raise their children as making the working picture of the whole world with greatest love is how can also my children along their dreams and reality then face in this utmost better way that there then would be the ultimate reason for the child then to even born. Actually this is not impossible dream but then maybe only hard and heavy because it needs time, hope and then the harmony forming the love in the way that higher powers face and then consist of this then that the both parents know where we are in the great society of the humankind and then every side meaning that the spiritual living and then also common living will face together in the way that we all believe in the same ultimate values hereupon in this universe. Tardily this makes the great love together being successful for the people in the society and then when the man and the woman are having their romantic relationship then to success and then their children will be also learning the life with social harmony as then having the most perfect picture of this hallow world shared by myself along the most beautiful partner of the womanhood that shall care my eternal truth of life. Ultimately then both the man and the woman together are having the most absolute romantic wisdom and then the total hereafter with heavens gates being then very open then if all would come for this heartful empathy of the greatest romance. All this wisdom and our eternal solidly unified foundation of the everlasting trust for each other would then continue upon the earth with harmony and then my legacy that I would then leave for my children then if this holy path would be the endless heaven for me after this very beautiful life. My greatest mettle wisdom will then be the spiritual truth that is eternal sinew for all this reality here and in the Kirvanian heaven above. Surely this greatest true love would be also the purest beginning for the wholeness of complete harmony, prosperity and then what very comes being the most important is the vitality in the eternal life. Love then would bless all together along the working complete overall picture and so all would be easier as then the seminally enjoyable to live and be happy forever hereupon this cosmic universe. Really then if do not strive for the wisdom of love or nothing even comparable there would be then chagrin that the oneself may not find any true love or nothing close to this romantic perfection. True love is then seeking another one with spiritually complete self and also then to sincerely be the other gentle one for the greatest love whenever then there should be the ultimate heroism for all sympathizing then unite cause with people that you learn then to sincerely love along the respect believing for the better world making this life being the most meaningful one. However we all can also carry the stone of love how the God is also carrying our destinies for then supporting us as then all would be the greatest love in the way that the truth shall be forever with the overall blissfulness as this way I would then continue and then have maybe the child who then would be the miracle as my brother or sister whoever would continue also the very all what I was then being able to bring into this hallow world and then also into my human celestial body what shall be eternal as I will forever deliver also great mercy upon my eventual children which might then perceive my general rightist ultimacy.  

Mostly this would be then great matter as then I could then bring myself into the wonderful world of my very child and then I would have to really be giving the right way for him or her with all my might. My legacy is everything what I have ever been and then what I was then capable in my greatest life as I then believe that my children could be even better that all and then I could also admire and very love my children the most as then get the fulfillment into my greatest life and the peace for my everlasting soul. Surely this all would not be then easy but then surely very worthy. I will never let go this loveliest miracle what is the most important in the end. Stately this all then will be the truth and the fundament for all beautiful dreams to come true and we all are the ones for the great beginning of this entireness hereupon as we must be with truthful soul for the sacred progeny of us together. Sacredly we can then pray towards all and then be for then demanding our own selves that the best wholeness would fall upon virtually to the absolute goodness of us together as we together are the communion to have the great loving ways and then I will promise for all that I will forever carry the stone of love. In this honest way I then state that I really love you and therefore also all the good people who have the faith for the better destiny in this hallow world as then I am then very worthy for all to love me back forever with total grace together whereas we stand forever towards the ultimate truth in this universe. Finally all the children of mine shall be enshrined with the rosiest love and so there shall be the perfect society offering us all the very best as that it will be forever in this totally beautiful way hereupon then if we strive mostly for the very gloriest world altogether and then get the heavenly elation, understanding and then the Godly pleasure with fantastic families towards the bright continuation in this hallow world with our children whatever who will roam in this great ethereal place of human endeavor for the greatest possible universe upon this amazing world of the longest prospected eternal cogent mythologized lifetime. 

Oni then spoke towards the Uni to then dazzle her beautiness as the lovely sunny flame of affection were passionate when they made sexual love all night long. Oni had experienced his woman in quite short time carefully and then he noticed her greatest potentiality as therefore he then knew that she was very most beautiful woman with intelligence and then the fulfillment together was bringing her the very queen who was the most important person for him forever. Together they would be then the unbeatable couple and then if hansom man finds something that is so beautiful like she was alike he would make it even better as the hairy men shall bloom all the prettiest girls being the dearest goddesses. After all they had lovely time together with teasing each other along the sexual games and then they shared hilarious jokes what made them happier together then when the times were some difficult and then also the world was filled with fearsome moments for both these romancers who decided to support each other with extra care to really have this life overcame along its difficult problems. Evermore this Druzian island was going on very dark times which would mar the Oni often but then the girl of his dreams could always cheer up this heartful wizard who really became her devotion to heartfeltly have beside own lonely life. Uni was definitely worried about the future what would be then very dangerous for his man the Oni in this great adventure on the island of Druzia but then he made her much confident trusting him with Godly poems and wises what then made her more confident about the future what would be probably hard but then for the very chosen one then to beat and then be holding the victorious side with sapient considerate advantaged glorious God above.

 Herefore this dream would come true with her devotion towards his man for now on. Meanwhile the Hardan left from the Svundlam village then to meet the grand Oberon into the underground sanctuary. Whenever he arrived near the underground sanctuary around the forest where the sanctuary citates he then left his horse close there and tied the horse for one thick tree and then he was gone deeper then to the woods as then there very close the sanctuary the Heleny was outside as she then guided with welcomes him for the Oberon's company into undergrounds. Next then the Hardan and the Oberon had long conversation about the future of the great Oldrill. Hardan brought also with him the rolled stick from brown leaf what was usually called as tobacco and then he said for the Oberon that it then is to the breath smoke to eagerly have the very good pleasure with his legendary wises which all had been loving in this universe as then the Hardan gave also some big bag of silver of some part that the Svundlam village boys had been earning to then give the Oberon some by Hardan's wealthiness. Hardan had been in some couple days journey in the Balthar docks where he bought the tobacco while ago with his great horse called Ameron. Oberon was delighted that the faraway lands offer something very fine again for the Druzia as then he was telling and considering this; After all this what has been then happening the man could be able for the virtues of the greatest love and there would be the arise and then the eternal believe for this ultimate love. God will then probably be the most immortal eon to the high wizards like he always was delightfully the wisest as then his absoluteness toward the spiritual superiority shall be then the sempiternal virtuality and some people that fend for more better situation shall then love him purely and in the future all will depend of him alike the great wizards along the most excel wises which shall explain all the possible problems whatever might occur in the current reality for us. Together we then are the greatest humanity alongside the fact that we are very many wise folks holding the spiritual excellence and then now our incredible eon had the very chosen candidate being the master of all towards the final redemption but then also being simply only one brave young man. Certainly I believe then that he will be the very heal of all for each and every heart who have the conscious mind along this spiritual betterment as there then is the great hope that this eventual marvel in the Druzia would be curing all sickness the physical corporality and the abstract spiritual in-being and then our ultimate human planetary celestial body of all will then be the very best giving at last the final paradise together holding the better biological genome. Chosen one will be the eternal salvation for us being the climax reached in this hellish mundane existent then if we only support and believe sincerely for him as then we can have also our own selves having the brighter destined in-being towards the final redemption hereupon for the sincerest love including then the everybody dearly. Sentimentally we must be assisting all virtually being sensible like we always have been doing in the greatest humble wizardly as this can very lead only for the lovely heavens and then also there is the possibility this entire everything being the eternal paradise in this allusive end of the world. Hereupon all will know then the absolute quantum of everything as then the importance of all this universal truth will come for the clarity and so nobody can win with any pity evil as then only the heartful goodness shall give us all the best eventual reality being then contented to live forever hereupon the island of the most prospective greatest dream of the immortal Druzia. Surely this all will be the most excel then if all carry always the very stone of love as we will love each other sincerely and then the eternal salvation would be the adamant wisdom in this way for the very sumptuous concordant perpetual grace of whole Oldrill.

Actually there will not ever be then way to overcome the another one with absolute anything as there is only the most correct way in all this to keep each other sincerely in our hearts of sympathy and then in the end of every chapter as there then was only to give whenever self-having more as that is the final truth and then there it shall never be anymore the silly thinking along only selfishness whatever should stand only for own good then if not open the eyes towards the greatest love and then be for the dulcet harmony as then have much more affable lifetime holding the Godly vitality forever upon this universe. Evermore there will be the most surely end to all very peculiar behaving in the ethereal world after all of this and then the hopes that there will come up some even finer surprises when living happy in the Druzia as it would be the very right time for us forthright elder wizards that the world would change at last being more like paradise together forever. Mostly the man should always ennoble one the another with sacred heart of soul for the greatest love then being more than any material world having then the holiest one way bringing the very paradise alive. Beautifully this would bring everything for the everlasting bloom of perfection with endless possibilities to have forevermore the heartiest plentiful living without any blights which never then would ruin our beautiful world together along the better ways to preferable loom towards the ecumenical mercy that shall save the lost souls.

Hardan then smiled with his greatest goodwill and then thought this was important to then add; Actually there then if shall carry the very stone of love would be then the heavenly rose upon this fantastic world and then if always turn for the Gods better side then would get more wiser along the endeavor towards the hypothetical truth which is often left mysterious as then man should be in the end very healed beside the sacred love and then also saved as then if the man would not be then good wise for all with the greatest love then how who could then never be something sacred or any beautiful compared for the more graceful person who shall have aspirations towards this very reasonable spiritual oneness that basically enshrine the glorious entireness. However then if man shall very give in life forming the great attitude beside all better ideal solutions having the goodwilled ways for the another with some loveliest assist from his grace then he would get back his all as lovely surprise of elation and then some also great respect for him following the path of the rightness. Everyone should be looking for some friend only and then all desire to really be the heavens stars with lots of friends and then the sacred love shall bloom with harmony for this greatest land of Druzian fantasy. Historically the sincerest love would then be for all as the oldest rhyme is that the evil is all bad and then the good is the very best as then the wisest human being should follow the path of love being the very rightness with blossoming vivid Godly harmony towards the very all. Evermore there shall be then heard the singing of the heavenly birds that then have the honest love as then there also will glow this eternal light along this theory whereas the man with another soul shall be then forever having all answers for all possible questions beside the loveliest togetherness. All can be the most that they can ever hold and then reach in time the highest wisdom upon this world of eternal love. Oneself who would share all own perfect wises and then will be equally full potent compared to all other masters of sagacious love shall then come up being even higher. Whatever would be positive and then the negative. Tardily there will forever be the hand of truth that puts all its weight upon the positive and the simplicity of that gives our way appearing the better route existing then along the rising spiritual sun above this all possible worser negative influence that in the beginning ruin the very all and then also own pity self that can then only weep sorrowed tears.

 Whatever then would be any ingeniously better than the most important in-being for the heavenly light together then to achieve this all emerging the very best eventual state of matter then to forever exist along the purest way towards the sincerest result with our God above who will rule this entirely magnificent world. However there was always the misleading sense that pleasures would be some vices but then in our heaven this pleasure will be the most important and then surely it is going to really be that towards all as only the very mean the crows that could crow so evilly that the suffering would then be for the man with conception of the absolute goodness which brought always the angelic redemption along the very hilarious pleasure having the moral conception of the very original simplicity of the virtual dominance. After all there will never be the inconvenient life for us in the very truth of God and then if everyone will value all better cosmic possibilities upon this world to then really strive for something better like the lovely harmony which would give the best possible bliss as we can surely have the pleasure in life and then even to get wiser with fantastic elation of most convenient matters. However this then we shall remember always in the future for the concept of all this being like that then if the big tomato is so thick slice it then had to fry well and be putted first on top of the pan before any thin pork stake that the frying is sharply accurate towards the tomato slice to get enough soft as then it would be tastier with the pork stake when that would be very well done along the salt and some spicy peppers. Evermore the chosen one will stun all with his greatest braveries as this land will surely be in the sagacious ecstasy when all great wizards conjure this the extremely fine adventure into their minds and then there shall come the most beautiful era for every man of the wonderful Druzia in time. Oberon nodded after the Hardan's very fine speech and then they both thought that the Gods everlasting heaven will be very definite fall of the stars upon the lands giving at last the greatest bliss for the magnificent island of the Druzia. Hardan and the Oberon also joked then that although the Oni is the very chosen the Oberon has more bigger testicles with the most majestic progeny and then both laughed some while that the great wizardly would always be then demanding with others being also the divided sanity but then both thought after being silent some moment that the Oni has really been outstanding boy as then very progressed like the holiest hero in this dangerous adventure. Oberon was then very much distressed about the common wizard jokes anyway as those were starting more like then to annoy than mostly anything else as the Oni was someone to then praise and then the great wizards were bit joking overly much in the past about the Oldrill's great hero. Hardan then was praising also the Oberon's calming winds in this century and then both the Oberon and the Hardan enjoyed this meeting awhile and then after some moments both said then farewells as there was time for the Hardan to then return for the Svundlam village to then wait the holy war. Oldrill and the Eviron are in the weight of Gods scale as this will be the very beginning of the new brave era for Druzia. Great holy war will come but then will this eternal light with all its masters overcome the very burning devil of terror and fierce destruction.

Mythically there will be then all Oldrill's wizards in the very consider about the major event of Druzian history. Amon's prophecy was for this far in the past written well but then now the power of these lands shall be measured realistic as there is now the very chosen one being the elder wizard of all times ready for this majestic happening. Evermore will then the Eviron crush the Oldrill or will the sacred light shine of the Kirvanian heaven and then fall upon this event of the great war as then the Oldrill will undertake with moral perfection and then finer everything to beat this darken Eviron with its massive number of warriors. Damned son of the devil will then grin probably in his castle at the Vitus as this Vicuda will be quite likely very sure to beat the Oldrill's army but then there will be also the great wizards smiling with certain might of the God being far more than any imperium of filth and only mad devastation against the great land of the very all mightiest God above. Oldrill's kingdom will prepare the very everything well and then the wizards shall be humble and decisive with the great wind of God. Actually the Eviron has hordes of warful sword men of the magical fire and the powerful wizards who hold the masterfully fire of the awful destruction and this overwhelming count of scary men along the huge mentality to crush the Oldrill's moral conceptive land was very giving spooks as almost all in the land of Oldrill were fearing this horrible place of Eviron where the emperor Vicuda was smirking strong in his honor throne being the absolutely tyrannic leader of this darken land which though would bring the unnatural balance into this hallow world of the true God of eternal whiteness. However there must be the greatest hero becoming even mightier holding the virtual light along his inner grace which all were then befallen with love as this character will come the most sacred in time because it was inevitable that someone from the void shall then come whoever all wizards want to support with their incredible wises and the spiritual powers being then unselfish to contribute the seeds of the absolute perfectness that would surely make this hero of all to give his the brightest insight along the everlasting graceful intelligence towards all who shall follow this path of the heavenly true virtue which was given for him with the feathering love of the highest angels in the Kirvania the heaven. Rich and the poor would be gathered virtually to have the mythological endeavors towards the heavenly human projection which shall offer the final redemption whereas the eternal lifetime could be then emerging upon this island of Druzia in the end as the wizards were guiding that the actual insurmountable truth of the human existing will be for every man who shall heed by the moral conception and compile the experiences towards better destiny in time which would forevermore give the greatest bliss in the heaven or hell that might be casted forever or befallen for the wicked ones in this sempiternal universe. Stately there will always be the depths in this adventure what will rely for the theory of hell and heaven bound to forever lasting moral endeavor towards the challenges but then also giving premium and spiritual boons for the ones who heed by the promise of something better into own potential soulful perfectness then if have the luminous faith. Finally there shall then be the real heroes who can obtain their golden crown in this reality as then all evil blights shall begone with this pity whining devil of wicked ways then erased by God's excel wisdom by the wind what shall blow the boldest force against all with the evil spirit as this shall be seen really after only little time anymore and then there now will be the actual answer for the most desired question of all this. Which will be the triumphant side that will win the war?

"Gothically is the bravest the one that then would win or the one who brings then only forth together? Holiest are all who then support him being also the wisest handshake for all the mankind. Knights shall bring then into the togetherness all the bright forces that would tie our fort to the men with harmony forming the very all. Very old is the great holiness and then the mysterious monk the Jeremia. Mouth closed but then the wisdom of the very silence. Love and wisdom will be then solid as then that shall the man speak it really from their mouths. Surely into the blooming heights of the very marvelous minds shall be the wise man with holy another to then have each other with beingness of the great angels and so we then could in our generations live always then happy and have the secure life in this harmony. Generously then if gives all for the man promising only very good for him and then love also him then would this world be only more complete, eternal and shining grace? Bravely then if continue into the very end of this all when this entireness is on the scale of the Gods can the actual weight really turn for the better anymore without hope? Evermore so this Druzian peace would be then probably after the Gods restoration great for all the beings with more valiant hearts. Star of the greatest love shall then hold the victorious bliss in its mysterious way upon all the lands as all should then find now the golden heart for each and every soul of another one and then even more shady will be the mystical truth but then very giving the luminous situations in the world as then this all shall beautifully bloom forevermore. After all there shall then be the trust for the man and he should be also very vary for himself then if the reality will shatter his dreams but then better for not to judge overly sinister ways as these dark alleys whenever the man will walk pass the little drops of the watery light can then be found under the very stone of love as then by this way all shall overcome every mean scheme in the pockets of the wicked evil when then the very honesty with graceful superiority will give all the heroes the gentlest smile upon this the fairest reality along the heartful truth that shall bless the lightful eternity."

Chapter 13. Great Power Of Oldrill Against The Darkness Of Eviron

In the Svundlam village the Oni sees again the dream but then this time it was about Eviron's massive number of troops getting ready then for the about coming of the war what then must be now the great holy one as then the Eviron troops looked very fierce with fire in their eyes and this was quite scary dream as it would mean that this great holy war would come true after some while whenever the Eviron would make final preparations for the fearless attack which shall hold the devastating power that the Oldrill will be waiting ultimately ready to protect their heavenly excellent nation bound to the moral conception more than the darken redness of the viperish Eviron. Hardan then also gets in the next morning the fine letter from the Amon what then also told him about that the mythic holy war will come true as then it would be after one week at the border of the Oldrill and the Eviron and then there must be urgent hurry for all to bravely defend the great Oldrill's kingdom. Letter then said this; Hardan now it is the time for the final event in my prophecy to have the bravest hearts gathered together as this moment is now and all have to be very hurry as then the threat of the holy war has now almost begun towards the valiant greatness of us to defense our sacred lands. Son of the very darkness has commanded his fiery devils on the move and then there would be one week as then there will be the war that would begin at the border and then the Eviron will most likely attack with all their power. High hopes that all are very well prepared for the most surely emerging actual war as it would happen like I had predicted and so that the Oldrill will then be better side and hopefully victorious in the very end. Balance will now be shaken but then it must be inclining on the scale turning to the better weight for the Oldrill's holy water people who shall have the real trust into the very God of us. After all there shall be then this enormous war being our last burden along the very sincere braveness as then we could have the whole new marvelous Druzian island under our better order at last. Prepare with very haste and well alongside the most important thing that we shall win this war upon this final encounter against the atrocious bloody devil which can only be defeated by us being the virtual morality whatever must be more sincerely lovable by the God than the very blight of entireness this viscous blackness of the most hideous Eviron. 

Leif was then in the Balthar city near the same time than the Hardan got this prophet Amon's letter then gets information from the Oldrill's intelligent service that the Eviron was then about to attack now towards the Oldrill and then the Leif prepares his troops very well and then also along the Kings order they all are going with the great Oldrill's army for the war facing towards the great border area. Hardan also told then for all in the Svundlam village that this is the precise moment of the war as the Oni and his friends were getting ready for the great long journey towards the border with brave hearts as there were much of healed warriors already with the warlord Leif and then the paladin Karang should also arrive to the border area with his new recruits and then having some extra warriors from other Oldrill cities. Oldrill's army had now about four hundred warriors as then it would be necessary that the Karang would come with his greatest aid for all the army then at the border. Virtually all the bravest men in the Oldrill were going to fight for the final justice as there then shall be at last the predicted holy war that shake the greatest balance with this vital encounter to end finally this discord of the light and darkness as it was believed so in this advent of the fore coming bloody battle which shall be then the brutally immense fight where can only be the one true winner which can then shape the very existence of the Druzian island towards the twofold transcendent ideology whereon the righteous triumph must be for the kingdom of Oldrill according to Gods promise to all greatest wizards. 

Oni and his companions are then having the long heavy journey towards the border are of the Oldrill and the Eviron but then after some while whole bunch of the Oldrill's greatest heroes would arrive then together for the border very near in this time. Bravely then the Oni and the men arrived for the very war position where then the Leif and the great army were ready on the open land waiting for the great holy war at the present. Oni and the Leif chatted bit together and they then smiled with bravely as they all were very ready for this massive happening at the border wherein all other great wizards of the Oldrill would not be seen on the battlefield but then they will wait then to heal all the possibly wounded warriors after the great holy war as many wizards of water are not having the very skill for the fire what would be so fierce force like the red wizards in the Eviron's side had along its destructive powers. All then were now waiting for many days at the border and then camped in these thrilling days and nights at the border area and then after some days they all then watched into the distant horizon as then there were coming the Eviron's hordes of troops for the great holy war coming then closer the border with Daruth being again the dark lord leading them for the holy war. However then after long waiting also the Karang and then his recruited one hundred men came with the all bit late but then just in time. Leif and the Karang watched each other as they also smiled bravely about then to fight as both were determined and well prepared to have this great holy war. Really it lasted only little while and then the Oldrill's and the Eviron's armies stood both sides ready at the border area as then there were heard the Eviron's war horn blasting and then the war begun. Oni the created straight the thunder upon the sky and then the Eviron's warriors were very scared but then still fought back as then there came also the rain upon the battlefield and then all the men in the battlefield were getting all wet. Ordin then fought in the bow section and the Lemus fought then with his morning star as the Leif fought with his holy last day sword and then they whacked the Eviron's men like cutting the wheat dead on to the ground. Oni was then waving with his scepter along his great huge power of the wind as he was then blowing major amounts of the Eviron's men fumbling and then also falling on to the ground as then they were slayed by the Oldrill's army with their spears and the swords. Surely the Oldrill would now win but the fight was tense and very fatally brutal towards still uncertain conclusion but then the Eviron was much losing in these moments. 

 Mythically the Oni was like the most impressive God of the wind who then was beating all enemies like the most amazing sage upon the earth. Leif fought without exhausting and then Oni was waving with his scepter endlessly without no end for this thundery defense of the Oldrill's great luminous hero the wizard of all times beating the very enemy with the greatest force of the wind which was devastatingly powerful along the greatest aerodynamic blows for Godly wisdom towards the inevitable victory of the divine land of the Oldrill. God and the Saturan played the Godly chess game by the same time when then the fireballs were hitting and burning the Oldrill's warriors by two fistful of red wizards who got only two big fire blast then made but then the Oni defended well his own with his power of water by the time he was also waving his scepter. Fireballs were still very lethal with the very magics of fire and then combusting some of the Oldrill's warrior although it rained but then the storm made even the fire weaker on the battlefield. Oni made some blue force against the fire that was beaming from his hand for the target creating shield for the men who were having the fire blows. In this way also the Lemus and the Leif did not burn then to death but then some beside them burned alive as then the bow section were big burden for the vicious red wizards when some of them got killed and then it was that all avoided more fireballs that were twisting beams blasting pass the air hitting their targets and then those stopped then to happen because of the mana force of the red wizards were descending as the red wizards the were cautious being some scared about the strong opponent of the heroic Oldrill's kingdom that fought valiantly strong with their greatest power of the truest God above which moved the tokens in the chess table for the very sure victory against the malicious land of the devilish Eviron which must eventually lose the war on the battlefield being crushed. Oldrill was then having the fever count of men but then they fought much better beside the Leif's outstanding battle will as then his much stronger combat fighting was then making the Eviron's men then to eventually give up and the muscular Karang brought important strength with his freshly recruited warrior men. Hereupon was only little while and then all the Eviron's men gave up as their warriors fled back for the Eviron's side from the border area. First there were gone most of the sword men and then all bow men as then also there was definitely correct time for the red wizards to lose when there were anymore only few red wizards from the count of two fistful fierce red wizards counted of the very exist before left to then give up and then to flee away from the border area. Most surely then they would now turn only for the Saturan and then abandon the pity Vicuda with the red wizards being disappointed and then also not willingly serving anymore the great Vicuda the very son of the hell. Daruth was still then there alive at the border area and then fell then on the ground with his horse by the massive wind blow that the Oni then made happen. Few of the swordmen still left in the fight would protect now the Daruth but then were then easily slayed by the Oldrill's men as then died also the Daruth on the ground when he was begging for mercy with his burned face shown without his helmet when then the Lemus smacked with the morning star his ugly face into the bloody pieces. Checkmate by the God and then the great Vicuda was forsaken by his own people and then all red wizards were wanting to save only their own selves. 

Oldrill had losses also but then only minor ones when thinking that they in the first place had fewer men than the hordes of Eviron's troops which were also fearsome amount of four massive legions of four thousand men. After some while this holy war there then were the Leif with his army in the end roaming all over the pity Eviron and then conquering the whole lost Eviron under the Oldrill's might. Wizard stories will then always tell the very tale about this great holy war and so all the wisemen also would teach that there came then certain end to the darken Eviron's might forever as then balance would be returning with brand new weight on the scale for the victorious Oldrill's kingdom. Mostly it was easy then for the magnificent Leif to march into the castle of the pity Vicuda in the Vitus. Eviron's men then meekly yielded the Leif and his troops as then there he was this demon emperor the Vicuda feeling then very weak because nobody was anymore worshipping him anymore. Ruthless Vicuda was only very evil anymore and then not any powerful wizard or even any decent fighter. "Serve me or kill me do what you wish." Stately those were the Vicuda's last words when the Leif then cut his head off and then throwed it for the dogs of hell in the emperor Vicuda's darkest castle in the Vitus. He was then gone really forever. People who would still desire the fire would pray it then from the Saturan so that they would get support for some vices but then the Eviron constituted as the mighty imperium was gone forever. Balance was shaken like all the wizards were predicting and fearing but then the imperium of darken evil was forever gone and then now the God would also show mercy for the Saturan who after long lasted universal lifetime was then wanting to join with the Gods side. He was already very longtime ago more pleased about the Gods side than his own performance with having his own kin of people who became only pity evil. High wizards always knew that his fire could not alone please him in his exist although he always was then mighty presence being the secular another way than the most holy way of water of the Gods will but then all more better experiencing would come being truly most excel one for the greatest creator who could then actually give the highest blessing which was more often to the wisest empiric wizards who would be graceful with sacred love as this shall always give the best bliss towards the ultimate geniuses consciousness underlining that this is the absolute fact. Saturan shared his unique powers for the rare high wizards with favoring them by giving the ability of the magical fire for them as gift to certain wizard who would be even greater than he would be. He was very remorseful person for his past in the world because he left in the east and abandoned the God in the very beginning as this made him then later very calculative devil who just wanted to arrogantly be better than the God all mighty. Oberon never told for the Oni how he got the fire from the lord Saturan in the past but then he wanted the Oni personally then to find out that the Saturan although even he was quite having the distinct ways upon the universe he would be some reasonable with all magical forces of the great balance and so on the skill of destructive fire was gained by the great wizards always having somewhat similar experience from the demonic fiery Saturan as he would always be bound to have the possession of the magical fire in his own sacred soulful existent but then there would still be immensely dim void in the Druzian reality which still concerned the wizards that something will still be unsolved in the universe in time probably by the great God above sealing all forces together sunny again sometime later. Former Eviron men would still be then among the very all but then everyone would keep the most careful eye for those some wayward and strange folks. Oldrill's missing diplomat was then not found anywhere alive in the Eviron's side as this person was quite surely dead dealing some unknown reason being razed forever. 

 Oldrill and the Eviron will now be then together the unite new brave land of the Druzia. Former King the Tabuth of the Eviron would want to step back then to rule in the east side of the Druzia into the city of Vitus to proudly be the new landlord therefore serving gladly the virtual Oldrill's kingdom. Tabuth would be surely the most adept landlord to take then over the Eviron to make it far better than it was yesterday. Merciful Donana reprieved the Tabuth because himself was also pardoned in the past of the Oldrill's and the Eviron's history. Tabuth would also understand everything for more sensible way because he was quite old and then some wiser then to trust and let him then take the control of the people in the Eviron's side with the new order. Into the Trell there rose also the new landlord from the Oldrill's to make strong defense against any treats as he was the Karang with his about hundred brave men. Evermore there in the Trell would be moving much of people from the Oldrill's side and then it will be fully international city with its strong fort of walls around the city and then it also would be very safe place with Karang who shall forever defend the greatest land of Oldrill. Oni would then return the Revital's scepter back for the respectable kobold leader Revital as then after the holy war there then was the ceremony held aside this greatest victory and then massive count of people were then gathering for the Balthar city as there all who fought in the great holy war at the border were given the medals of honor by the very King of the Oldrill's kingdom. Ceremony was then glorious and then all the people were cheering with elation for the great victory over the darken land of Eviron. Oni and his friends were having good time in the Balthar city and then they kind of started to like the capital city being there awhile with their precious silver which they had also more beside the ceremony. Surely there would be then more of riches for all the heroes who would wait what the King would give them then that in in the future. Warfare made some sorrowful casualty for the Oldrill but then all were happy about the great victory as all the dead heroes would be then buried into the sacred mass grave and then on this grave there would be the holiest monument honoring all the dead war heroes. However then after some fine days in the Balthar after the past ceremony the Oni was going to have the new speech for the people and then all were again informed that the chosen one would speak as he then said in the marketplace with full of crowd waiting for this next everything what chosen then told like this; Ultimately there is now coming then the dominical purification for all general believes and then the restoration of the entire everything then where the man will always get the greatest blessing forever again healing himself for the greatest way for the absolute truth to then guide him all again and then be ready towards the very gain of his lovable soul to wisely be the Godliest man of the greatest love whatever would give the holiest redemption. Understanding to then turn towards the most glorious side and then be for the new age of the better believe towards the greatest faith realizing the sacred love will then be the very gate for this universal healing always when the ultimate restoration will be possible upon this greatest reality. Mostly be ready for the most miraculous turnovers in this universal island of Druzia whenever the God will recreate the eternity alongside his moral perfectness toward our human marvel upon this hallow world which shall hold the final soulful healing in their general in-beingness. 

Morally then if serve as then with absolutely sincerest goodness and then live with the purest truth of the sacred love as then there will be the endless clemency of mine and also from our God above so that then everyone who would seek the very light would get the purification all over again when the time would be very right. However there then is the sin and the circle of despair then if will be lost of the way or even be then tempted to turn for the wrong way. Surely the God is utmost holy as this ardent truth is the very light for me and then the teaching for all then shall be this greatness of the divinest light under the God being the eternal seal of truth towards the original oneness. All souls are then venerated with the endless circle of blooming life and therefore everyone would have the chance for the fulfillment to then bloom together with the greatest of all the rosiest sacred love. Bad and then the worser fruition will be then deflected as we also must save each soul from that kind of horrible destiny. Perfection will be the mostly important in the circle of blooming life where then we must strive to then understand all the manners of our believes to then have the very best ethical atmosphere in our spiritual communion being the perfection with then endless universal harmony. I will now offer then there all in this precise moment the great illustrious hope and the very awakening of the dream of whiteness whereon all must find the very truth of the sacred love into their hopeful hearts as we can be then ethereally blessed forevermore. All is now very sure for the God to then have the mercy and solace towards all whoever then walk the forthright line of the absolute truth for our spiritual existing and then I will promise that when this war now is very over then there will eventually come the seminally wonderful heartiest paradise to genuinely be our greatest unite achievement as no more poison berries but then only the purest apples of the affable life to then bite not the impure evilness but then only the juiciest bite of the greatest love and the fantastic happiness together in time. End of this we all then shall party and then also celebrate our greatest victory as then tomorrow we will gently rest the souls of very us then after when our stomachs are filled with the tastiest delicacies having the magnificent pleasure as we have now accomplished historically the bravest victory and then there will begin the most definitely the very greatest new era in the Druzian history which will be the boldest everlasting magnificent pernicious eternity.

After whenever then this honorable speech ended as then even further sometime after the past great victory in the holy war then the whole bunch of the Oni's and then the Leif also was then partying again with their ongoing joy by the Dragons Nest tavern in the Balthar city. King Donana then promised overwhelming amount gold on his honor throne for the very all war heroes and then they who already got the war hero merits with the medals of honor would be now also then noble forever. Surely this was the good news printed on the paper for all the bunch of great heroes in the tavern as they then took even more beer from the bar side with everyone being very happy. King was feeling the elation in his magnificent palace also then specially about the heroic chosen one with his ultimate grace. Hardan then was also in the party as he then gave for the Oni new magical artifact what would then give all the majestic wisdom and knowledge of his lifetime achievements for the Oni's mind and then also it would be powered in the way that he would never have then to work like the dog handling or learning the Oldrill's works and common practices. Mythically this ring was then sealed for him only as it was then called the dragons ring and it then was silver with white sacred diamond on it and this artifact will surely come handy in the peaceful times when there shall be much of practical daily works everywhere in the island when the noble Oni could advice and also give his strength altogether for the peaceful dreams.

Ordin then was again bragging himself as mocking also the Lemus for his gluttony but then the Lemus said being clever in his mind. "Close your mouth you darn string of hair or it has to really be stitched close." All then laughed with passion being already very drunk as then Ordin asked from the Oni. "Let your ears listen and then will you there the fore coming God of the Oldrill tell now that will there come new great battles anymore as is the God always with you now?" After this then the Oni smiled gently and then said. "Will there you shall ask from me? Do I have then to know all for you and the very all then when I got to tardily be now so Godly being the most?" All were then totally drunk and laughing all night long in the tavern as this fantastic day came to its end. Sun gone then down with Oldrill being safe along all its glory as these mighty men who defended the honor of this sacred land were now having their deserved joy and happiness before there then would come anything more to then change their world for no other than the ultimate clouds of heaven for this world altogether being the conjuring towards the wholeness of peace with inspiring harmony towards all then forevermore in the most brilliant future of this land having the holy water. Oni then afterwards also told about the mean Duke's ways for the King with fine wrote letter so that the Duke of Galbutha would be in trouble and the letter said this; Dear honorable Donana the King as I must tell that there has been the rebel against you by the Branagan the Duke of Galbutha with the evilest scheme the assassination attempt when the time was for the last annual speech of the King for the southern men in the city of Neldron. Really this was planned viciously this way that one hired pity thief must then assassinate your life because you dear King was then capturing his brother Maduro in the past where the Noplates conspiracy was evolved. Mean Duke was then promising being decent upon your kingdom afterwards but then there should be very wary of his actions as then it might be good idea to change the past setting that he would be crowned then the next King then if something would happen for you. He was trusting more for our most excel might in the Oldrill after me the Oni the chosen on of very true God above then was persuading him to then mostly honor the Oldrill again but then his actions are very likely to really be secured and watched over with careful eyes for the sake of yourself my dear King and then for all to really honor this holy island of the great Druzia securing also your own excellency. I were with my bravest company preventing this assassination not to ever happen in the city of Neldron and then I assure that we forever avail the kingdom of the Oldrill endlessly with your everlasting grace and the ultimate order to end of this matter with all the best towards your royal excellency which I really admire along the glory of us together. Historically then later in these times also the Bardelow was having considered by the ultimate law and justice as his raw style of handling the Noplates corruption was bit rough and then he was heard in the court for him to have discipline of his order in the Noplates and then there was much of disdain upon his ways to then handle the corruption what were little bit of too exaggerated in the end. In the law then was written that the dead sentences were now banned by the court in the Druzia and then mostly of the wizards were very satisfied and determined to then handle this raw punishment being putted aside forever.

Oni and then his dear friends were then spending time in the capital city Balthar and then the Hardan was gone for his home to the Svundlam village then to enshrine his beloved people and then the Leif kept partying with his army friends in the city of Balthar. Wildly there was hug partying in the city as all wanted to share good jokes and everybody were very happy with extreme elation together with evolving natural passion toward the harmonic nation wherein all shall be comforted along the long waited final victory. In the night then couple days after the Oni saw imposing dream of about the God then sitting beside him and then telling that it would be true that then if all love greatly and then live for the very truth what the Oni's sacred word will forever be containing in his story of life then there would be the ultimate way for totally better destiny with all souls of love having the eternal lifeform as then the living forever then if the everything will be the flawless success towards everyone being enough spiritually high as then bringing forth with the most sacred way of love. God did not like this past war at all more than it had to really be that the better side to win and then there would come now better times also to bless the great love together for the Oldrill's people with possibility for the actual life emerging indeed very eternal one as this entire everything will be then better after the God's long process of the ultimate creation making this universe ready having more moral infinite lifeform. Whole story is now done like the God was very capable and then what he favored more was like he really wished in the reality for then bring altogether how the everything existed to happen and being forever the actual historical truth though there were also other forces with conflicts making the reality very special. However then in the morning the Oni thought carefully what he should do and then say to the people as then he sent the message for the King to then have brand new interesting speech about something important along this message being surely again the most sacred one. After some time there then was some haste to genially make this ultimate speech ready for all the people in the Balthar marketplace and then beside this decision the Oni thought hard for this event to then have this brilliant speech for the people. However then there came the time for this huge speech in the next day and then even the King was there to listen the chosen. Journalist would come and then take notes of this huge speech of the mighty chosen one as all would be then waiting for something very interesting when there was not so longtime after the other speech the chosen kept some while ago. Before all then the Oni stepped with confidently forth to then having the ultimate speech for all people of Balthar having his belly filled with delicacies what he ate before in the morning being satisfied and then also strong to burst his extremely fine words for the very everybody as this stream of spoken perfection were these words; New bright day and the very morning will begin when the sun will rise again and then ends when the dark makes its black veil upon our sky as when the moon will glow mellow and this is the new coming for the loom towards the infinite light of God as the sacred love will be then foremost eternal way as then we are having the everlasting totality for all in this hallow world. Eventually endless life for everyone definitely now held by the realest God above. However this great ambivalence of the brave new Druzia was the crown of all human evolution bringing the eternal experiencing upon this earth as we come towards the purest spiritual oneness then we will also have to then come very virtuous being our own beautiful roses in this mostly wonderful world whenever we come for the one and then be set free along blossoming lively having the true meaning of the life in the conscious mind of the very us who then shall heed by the sacred love towards this sagacious promise of the endless paradise. World is coming for the new era as our creator of this universe will give the Aeonic beatitude whereas this can be true in this way that own soul must be holding the very purity of the mettle virtuality towards the amazing aspiration reaching the total oneness of the ethereal perfection which can be casted Godly then for the very considerate stupendous best.

 Surely all this mythological world will be for the universal resurrection towards the time what will give the brightest new dawn for the actual truth that there be the immortally divine ways then having this novel truth whatever mean that any soul of absolute goodness will never die in the eternity as this is how I shall believe whenever shall return inside own heavenly human origination that will not turn towards the wrongness in own mysterious destiny. Complete mind of the universal soul and then the perfect heart will now with me last forever with our beautiful winds of times as now it shall be the life that will be everlasting heaven nor to die into the pity vanishment towards the next incarnation that at last shall still give the truest bliss forming the universal rebirth being the absolutely virgin again. Hereupon can certainly be the very truth to then live eternally upon the earth like in the holy heaven of Kirvania. End of the rosiest lifetime would come for all with the spring of the God as we together bring the new hope for the eternal existing but then be wary that the springhead of everyone will only come by certainty but then only if it would be changed by the universal creator of the entireness as this is definite. Here we are born into the greatest significance having the verity of life with this new truth to wonderfully be affable souls for our God above us. Spiritual discipline and the practice of the higher wisdom are the very demand for all. Teach and then guide all with the greatest love and sentimental care with bringing forth this world with this new brilliant way towards the divine mentality as we will then have the unite white dream to then last until the very end of our existing infinite earth. Death would only come then if the original evil would seize some weak heart but then be sure that along this new truth then it will never be anyway lurking behind own pity soul after this celestial clarity for the very all. Actually there would not be any heaven without the infinite light of truth and our God as in these times there is the fore coming the new dawn for the brand new era to then live with eternal love whereas we are going together to put the perdition for all evil ways like we shatter the pepper before then we spice our delicious meal because then it will taste much better in this way as there shall exist the very best atmosphere to follow the true virtue. Finally then this ultimate way shall then bring all forth with sacred love but then first we can think together that the utmost importance of this new way shall be giving the prospection towards the everyone who will follow my endless truth of the immortal divinity and then we eat our bellies full of more tasteful delicacies along then having this eternal testament constituting the next great prospective meaning of the very life that then shall be the eternal state of the consciousness that shall evoke the glorious eternity for all who follow my true virtue of the spiritual excellence holding the very rightness in the love having the eternal virtuousness.

Oni's speech was then very impressive for all the people listening this great show as then the crowd was first quite serious but then after some while then clapping hands loud together with honor and respect. Really would there be now then spreading awareness of the Gods sacred word to then awake all the men who then must be heading on the pathway of the righteous love. Man would be surely now surprised about the living forever but then also having great delectation of this brilliant possibility of this entire everything what the Oni's word was then telling for them. Many then would doubt but then also many knew the wizards and that they then always lived very long and so they would then understand this all to really be the new possibility dealing them to overcome the hard challenges in the life for this greatest possibility to really have the eternal life which was taken open hands being the wonderful elation among the people in the Balthar city.

People also would then be wondering why there was in the actual reality still the God having the death around in the erstwhile world but then Oni's was spoken about the very change where the realization shall then be for this excel possibility that then if would only just love sincerely and then be celestially wise brought now probably the solid strength for the overall living to tardily have the acceptance towards the greatest love as then all wises were very interesting matters though the people usually forget the very meaning of the ultimate life. Oni had then become the very hero for the whole people in the land of Oldrill who would then walk past them with him being the most popular and then the people were also adoring him and then really wanted to believe into him. After the speech there then came some dark woman towards the Oni and then called him by his name. He watched some moment the maiden and then smiled. "Mother are you her?" Woman nodded and then said. "My name is Melinda and then yes I am your mother." Melinda then continued that the wizard with the name of Maudan was searching her and then the she had new place to live with the Hardan's wife the Shara now when the poor will have also then some better houses for them in the village of Svundlam Melinda then continued telling that she was missing and then wondering whole her time of the Oni's childhood to then know more about her baby boy and that she managed quite well whole this time in the Neldron city helping the tailor in his works and then having some nice cot with tailors assist to then live well all these years. She had also some men in her love life but then nothing more special than only some bastards as she did not yet had found the ultimate true one for her romance. Oni's speech back in the days then kept in the Neldron city was very impressive and then she said that she was very proud of the Oni and then that he was her only dear baby boy being sentimental about all. Oni and the Melinda then spent whole evening together and then it would be time to get back home for the Svundlam village. Surely the Oni's mother with her dark destiny then was some worry to the wizard Maudan and then to some other wizards also as they thought that the one who gave birth for the chosen should be taken to righteous care and then that the correct place would be in the Svundlam village. Stately this matter was then thought all this past decades as then they came for this solution that in the Svundlam village she would have more safe and better life. In the past time she gave the child away for the Hardan but then it was because the child was very holy one and then he had persuaded the child away from her with very good reasons to give the child for him. Surely this child also was being in much better care with some excellent elder wizard and then that was then the wise oracle Oberon who was being the best possible teacher for the young wizard and then also for the real chosen but then the case of the mother would be assisted now also with care. Oberon was all these times very strict about this and promised to take very good care of the chosen one but now the situation was changed. Wizards then now were very certain still of the Oberon's solution being very correct and then it was sure that the Neldron in the past was very wrong place to understand life and anything compared so highly respective that the any of wizards wises. Mostly the virtuous wizards always held the most majestic endeavor towards the hypothetical paradise as all the ignoble people shall then be overlorded beside their merciless nature for another existent being sometimes the very child whereas shall hope the very miracle but then also care it honestly. 

After all it would also be then forever that when the chosen one was born to the Neldron's poor people alleys and then that he was the great new miracle to then bless the whole Druzian lands as this all begun with Hardan thinking that the Oni's father was then unknown and then his extension for this child would be defined very bad although no one knew him at all or his real caring mother with her couple crappy penny would be then that it will never be something why the chosen was born anyway as the chosen was to urgently be saved from the dark alleys. It was surely then more about the call for the very responsibility and then great demand from the true creator above that it would be change and then better the whole Druzian world altogether. God then was according to the Oberon's mind always utmost demanding but then merciful for the wizards but then often there would be much of troubling matters because the actual creator also gave so much as then these times should be always along the brave hearts and had to really be very careful what next would then again happen. Wizards loved the God with his demanding ways but then this all was also very heavy weight to carry for the best but then if only would learn why it really makes more sense on this hard way of life along the greatest God above as then it would be much wiser way also then to manage almost forever having the better destiny with this great responsibility. Stately in these endless experienced moments shall be for the human glory then if would be very strong in the wizardly because the man would then be the reflection of the God himself as he would then also be very strict for the prospective wizard. Therefore then If man then would be the picture of God like the all mighty was setting this entireness for every man to genuinely be existing in this complex reality then the wizard man should manage with himself alongside this demanding way and then get wise as then be also great being more than only the simple inferior evil which would only be the mental weakness compared to spiritual excellency that shall forever overlord this divinest totality in the lands of Jigura the insuperable God all mighty who was smiling then upon the clouds being some comforted having so great wizards beside his absolute grace. Wizard shall then get his set from the God above always again then if he would beat himself and then also all the rest with glory but then this victory in life would not be for any evil in anyway but then only because it really must only happen into this age as the everyone would be then always meant having the greatest love as being true with these mighty men called wizards. Evermore the wizards always were the greatest with the people having tight conversations as having the striving along the wise Godly words and then usually all the people trusted the highness of the wizards for their own good so it then would be fine to live and then teach them forever in the lands of the Oldrill. It was also that the wizard teachings then were some as entertainment for the people and then not only the very stream of excel wises as then having more knowledge of life. Wizards would always know then that the extension of the very life would only be then if the God would lust it to really be longer so there were people in the history passing away as then having still death around whenever would then come very old and then experienced already everything with the boredom of common perception as then the life would not extend as Godly mission. Mythically there would be then sure in the Druzian believes that the law of the God and then if hereupon the lifetime achievements would not then please the majestic God this would make the man to degenerate as human genetics were getting older and then the very end would come tardily without any endless circle for the very life to continue anymore with having the virtual humanized extension that might please own self.

 Elongate of life would then always get more harder to very obtain then if would get very old but then also there would be very profuse force of life and the very elation in every cycle of decade then if would succeed in the lifetime towards the circulative holy redemption. Not ever could disdain or assume no one or nothing to then bring so much of the clarity but then should be always very considerate as then patient with everything. Wizards must be always humble, wise and then trusting their own sacred introduction of life which was incepted into their soulful existent in the very beginning of their human existent although many of them just survived with struggling hard in the lands of Druzia but then who would not have the ambivalence that will forever be just easy or lame in this great fantasy of life towards the final redemption whatever it might ever hold in the dubious sacred eternity. Love would then be always very beautiful to experience as the very wise picture of the world shall forever be then with this greatness of loving grace and then the God would be the most merciful as being the one for the very greatest wisdom of this entire everything being the original creator but then also the keeper of the promise that the Kirvanian infinitive truth is having the ravishing seal being the ultimate redemption casted into reality holding the greatest eternity for the human life forever alongside the verity of the experiencing himself as being the true God above having the immortal moral in-beingness which hold the true meaning of the ultimately simple the most wit celestial oneness.

"Gothically the honorable war boys, knights and then also the other strong men there has arrived the very peace and our world is surely forever eternal. Drunken trueness is now with overwhelming absolute wisdom as we together make then all men fed, rich and so also free to then live with resting, pleasures and then to succeed forever upon this paradise and so should all the women be with all better of care as also there shall be the beautiful loving ones for all the brave men. Always shall be then all children well enshrined with total wisdom as then the generations are to then develop with perfect world where all doing then would be valuated right as then it would be enough for everyone who would then need this actuality and so there shall come upon the earth the endless piece of mind where in the mornings could wake up sincerely happy. Mostly would our bread be then tastier to eat then if the water would be that much of sweeter drinking it with lovely father language of Kirvania? Surely there shall all the men be serving forever to only the good King nor any vicious hell forming the very all as there would then good Kings lead us to peace, wellness and then towards the eternal heaven of greatest love. Fathers and mothers shall then cast their might for the new mighty picture of the world for their prospective children. After then our forefathers shall impose their greatest force altogether for all the parents to really be strong and more better elders for all the bright generations after us as there shall everyone mine their gold with great love and then there shall also be all the hatred and wickedness to then have serious trashing into the very end for all evil kind matters of miserable darkness."

Chapter 14. Morning After The Great Times For Peace

However there then had been few days as then in the early morning the King Donana had received letter from the Eviron's side of the Druzia and then it was from the landlord Tabuth who was ruling in the city of Vitus. In the very fine wrote letter there was then told that the Tabuth has been hearing some rumor that the fire gate is being made again with the powers of some mage and then this person would be then secretly rising into all red wizards favor with the most furious vices for again to madly be very powerful with the great fire. Letter said then this; Honor for you the greatest Druzian King Donana but then for you is this important information. Fire gate the very dangerous magical device is surely being made in somewhere within my area for the district of my very order and then I do not like that this hideous mage would arise over my great popularity with the fiery people of the Eviron's side of the Druzia. Actually I do not want then anyhow some awful new war or nasty rebel into this hallow world after this fantastic peace of these two lands as now I ask for your great favor that you and then all your impressing people take seriously then this matter what has been heard some of the red wizards being suspicious with this black mage that nobody for my favor knows any about as this very high mage is then coming day by day more powerful and mighty then that I conjecture in these times. Surely this is very important and so I hope also that this future of the land of the Druzia would be still unite forever as I desire only the great peace and the amazing prosperity alongside the Oldrill's Kingdom. My greatest desire is that this entireness would be for the very peace endlessly as it shall give the greatest bliss upon these lands forming the ultimate glory and then there should not even be any thrilling power of the red fire whatever would change this important matter in this very good new relationship with our living days together in the Druzian island.

Donana then sent after he had this letter next then for the Hardan and then when the Hardan got this letter he called all the heroes of the greatest land of Oldrill to then gather in his garden again in the afternoon and then there were the Oni, Ordin and the Lemus with then every warrior in the village. Leif would be in the Balthar and very ready then if he would be needed with his great army. Hardan then told for all this; Fearsomely there has been now risen the new dark thread and then our great peace for the very love is now being much disturbed. Light would blink still promising us the cosmic greatness but then there has to really be made new great plan for our next scary adventure to now begin. Peace would not yet be now forever without this fight against the shadows of the great evil as then some red devil is making again the dangerous new fire gate in some very inferior idea. Madly is there any bit of sanity in this matter as this must be then part only being some twisted evil scheme that is probably then to hurt us very badly with their inferior mean horror of the devilish fire that would burn us alive then if we do not strike against them and then stop this insane madness as this could be quite dangerous for our whole existing hereupon in the Oldrill. Tardily we believe that this densest insane plan to then make that hideous gate for the magically vicious existing again with some idiotic try messing up our better future will be now next erased as there these darken plotters are only so selfish that they would then only want to rule us with madness of complete terror with needing something from us or just burn us alive for the absolute nonsense. Madly they shall not burn us with any good reason but then we must take our time in the dark shadows so that we can then next put the flaming white light upon our skies as then if this would then be now to squeeze our absolute best being stronger then overcoming this new threat of the fire gate what though is very scary with its fork of dangerous darkness. Hereupon then we will most likely have the sunniest morning after this all what our God has been promising as then if this redness of the pity evil will be then gone from the beautiful world of us whatever shall enlighten later and then we can build the perfect Druzia as being then the most final world of the greatness will come from our God the luminously white Jigura.

 Whole Svundlam village were now swarming and then crying that why this darkness then will now again come hereupon and then why it has not been yet completely beaten along the darken forces which led for the misery. Sadness there was in the Hardan's mind then also for all in the village who were having the desperate moments. Oni and his diamond hard triangle were then able to share all their compassion as they got the people having the solace as then the Oni spoke for them in this way; Actually we will destroy this new twisted thread at once with single blow and very well as there shall be the thundering might with careful and determined way as we are going to tardily be the brightest diamonds reflecting the true light so that the vicious fire will bounce from this adamant rock and then be sparkling the very water splashes then healing us together as the hideous fiery ones shall be lost in their darken evil side beholding only the miserable rubbish as then hereupon under the great sun will never be the very failure in our sacred lives whereas the way towards the most excel love shall be along the bravest hearts of heroism us having the greatest love beating this amoral threat into the hellish perdition that I conjecture.

 Evermore we are going to then taunt this evil blight and then beat it this once away from this universe with the very power of our great God all mighty. Surely there shall be then forgotten in time all this sorrow whatever the very horrible darkness brought and so there shall all heroes of the Oldrill be grabbing on then to this heavy task for the great salvation of the very all of us. Tardily we will do the last sweaty drop of this exhausting work and then hit the last nail on the coffin for this hideous evil as therefore we cannot overcome this without the very braveness of us all because then we really cannot live ever happy then if not end this horror with then being against it along carefully dominating the very entireness with wisest minds together. After this all we will then put the most beautiful painting of the very sagacious truth on the wall as we can the afterwards watch and imagine this all then with adorable grace. Eventually there will be the tremendously ethereal paradise after this last frustrating itchy pain making our living then so much worser as there will then after this be the great bloom of our verdantly rosiest gardens. Let all build together sturdy, strong and secure house so that there would be then warm inside for these cold nights and then lie on the safe bed there inside with great roof to have pleasant dreams for all. Pleasantly there would be virtually sentient to really exist trusting the sacred light and then eat tasty carrots of Hardan's harvest maybe with the tastiest stake as enjoying this hallow world with altogether for the everlasting elation and then find our days towards the eternal happiness. End of this matter the loveliest day would then be also to add some colorful peppers with fatty milk for our fried stakes as then it would be then the final ultimate beef to then have the most stalwart satisfied man and so also the heavier works would then come more interesting and then also enjoyable to complete our great days with really cared and then also fed heroes in the brightest land of Druzia for the Aeonic graceful universe.

All were then cheering for the Oni's braveness and so all people then in the Svundlam village were ready to then fight back against this unknown mean darkness which would quite probably be then very dangerous to face with the most horrible possible fire gate. Later in the evening then the very all were having still very good meal to then sleep great good night dreams for over the night. In the middle of the night then the Oni had some bad dream as he then woke up and there next then something knobbed his rooms window in the Hardan's house as then he rose from the bed to then see what there knobbed the window. Strange figure then came abstractly behind the window and then when the Oni was looking it being then wondered about that some while and the just before he was going away to have some sleep again it transformed being the crow as it started then to speak for him and then the crow said this; I am the old very wonder for your life and the one who speaks the perfect sanity to very you but then there is the truth that nobody cannot ever catch my power as I am not only the conception evil but then I sense it everywhere and so I tell for you that all the men of the Druzia will be in the great trouble then if the one who walks the darkest side would be successful in his very mystical journey. Hereupon shall then many of the Oldrill's men also be under great temptation for the evil side and then towards the wicked ways hereupon with this man gifting them with great darken lures. Disorderly this all will be along the amoral consist of the powers of darkness but then whatever would be then happening side the very truth when if the man in the deepest darkness shall want this diffusing mad evilness hereupon as its then to become into the reality from his great powers as I knew that you would ask who he is or where he is but then that I will not ever tell for you as my endless deep blackness shall crush your fantasy of the Godly miracle.

 However then the crow flied away into the deep dark shadows of the very night as then the Oni thought into the early morning then wondering what the black mysterious crow then said for him but then he guessed that the Oldrill is in the need of his assist and then he decided that the King should now know about this threatening scheme of darken everything and then strengthen the very safety also inside the mighty Oldrill's kingdom with then really having all the rest secured in the Oldrill's side. In the morning he then woke the Hardan and then they had important conversation as the crow was very right of what it told then for the Oni. Hardan had dreamt also that the evil forces are then becoming more powerful in the Druzian lands and so that the darkness would then fall upon all minds with getting all red colored to then tease the weak souls and then being towards all having then the very temptation of the evil side for all then be lured into the darker realms holding the delusive mentality as then the everything might to turn again for worse. Oni and the men would then leave the Svundlam village and then have the long journey for the Balthar city as there they should meet the Kings most favored wizard who would then be now the great Murdan. Stately they then heard that this wonderfully greatest wizard would wait them in the club of wizards then to come with haste. Murdan had turn over hundred years old. He was now the highest wizard for the greatest magics in the club of wizards. Former leader was the Kings father Partian as he has yielded himself for the very powerful Murdan with willingly mind. Murdan was more adept and then even more intelligent than the very honorable and also wise Partian. He and the rest of the wizards were decided this with peaceful minds. Long journey towards the Neldron begun and then on this journey they will rest some while before the destination. Whenever they arrived daytime for the Neldron then in the city near the Singing Works tavern then there was some poor old man who wanted very indeed much then to have conversation with the great Oni as he came from the alley where the poor people were endlessly groaning. Sweetly then the Oni gave some favor towards the shabby man as he then wanted to listen his worries for some while with his great attention as this old man then told him that the evilness started to densely be more interesting when the very poorness and the hard troubles in the life take all for this direction of hellbent evilness as there also many old are then shutting their eyes being not respecting any of the great goodness when having then their own good only in the very completely selfish way with constant apathy. Old man then told that his name was the Fardan as then he also hoped he could learn from the best when the Oni would have more time for him. He had short gray beard and then also furry hair as he then told that he was secretly eavesdropping all in the neighborhood and then knew much what the people were thinking. Oni then thought that this fellow the Fardan was very interested of something important as he then hoped and wished that the very Fardan would be somehow valuable in his great adventure. He then told that the magical powers shall come with wises but then now it would be very important for the old man then to observe the people more and so the Oni gave magically some more ability for the pity old man who was very poor as also overly weak in his broken shoes. Old man would have then now better vision and the ability to really see this reality more clearly upon the city of Neldron having more this interesting espionage with the people in the city as Oni felt pity over him whoever was this penniless interesting fellow.

 He could now watch over more easily all in the city and then not need to actually only listen anymore the people with his old ears as the Fardan shall be then the Oni's blessed student of the greatest wizardly who shall then in time learn more from the chosen who then gave him also little bit of silver. However then when it came the night fall as the group went to have sleep into the tavern but then they could not sleep so well because all were thinking that the fire gate would be the most very dangerous thing then if it would come into the actual reality again. In the morning they were having the rush to then go away from the Neldron city as then by the Noplates city to end up for the Balthar the capital city but then they also heard from city guards before leaving the Neldron city that in the Vitus had been few days ago some rebellion and then there were the stir up for some new ideology towards the heretic spiritual in-being in the city of Vitus. Whoever in the name of the very true God would be doing this then to happen the guards were thinking with distaste but then the group continued their journey for the Noplates city after hearing the Neldron city guards then chit chatting being some frustrated. Whenever they got by the city of Noplates being very tired they then stopped walking some while they saw then the crying man by the side of the gravel road with his horse. Oni then asked why this man was then so sorrowful and then the man then answered that the mean taxman was taking too much of goods from him as that he would be on the way for becoming sadly the very poor man. Bad taxman for the King had been taking way too much from his harvest of crops and then beside this great harvest the man would then manage in his farm for very longtime but then now it was gone. Usually in the Oldrill's kingdom there was very rare this kind of things then to come out but then sometimes this might happen then if something would be for worse like this incident as someone was surely being quite mean and then also having very bad personality with somewhat evil thoughts in his or her mind. Kings crooked taxman was then likely some very evil person doing this miserable act. Oni could not then anyway now replace the giant losses of this sad man and his overly expensive harvest and so this sad story of the man was very much burden for the Oni's group as these kind of miss judgements and awful situations would then always be fixed and then to put away in the very end as these mean people must suffer because they are for the depravation of someone other who will then have only hopeless misery. Oni then asked the name of this man weeping for his lost harvest as he then said his name was called by the name of the Harmud and so the Oni promised to remember him as then also help him in the future then if only he would know where the man would live. Harmud came little bit of feeling better as he then smiled thankfully and then told that he will be then found from the Harmud's farm northern district near the Noplates city. Man was then coming back from the capital city because he was not believed there concerned this matter for his lost interest. Oni promised that he will then have some look for this important matter later but then now they had to continue with haste towards the Balthar city. Man gave his farewells cheering his brave heroes and then the Oni's group were gone into the journey towards the glorious capital city.

 After this long journey they arrived for the Balthar as they then went for the wizard Murdan's into the magic library where they got to the door for the club of wizards. It was time then after the dinner and then there should be some wizards in their favored place. Bunch of some wizards were being there but then the wizard Partian the Kings father guided them for the Murdan's honor throne. Partian was suiting himself for brown robe with black belt and then had gray long hair with some white on his beard. Ultimately the Partian then proudly informs that the Murdan who is very wise has the rose in the wizard hierarchy almost as great than the great prophet Amon although he must still then come wiser to come even more powerful than he yet can understand but then he was being already very mighty. Murdan straight then tells that there is the deep shatter in the magics and so there would be also the force for the fire to then become fierier in the very somewhere in the Eviron's side of the Druzian kingdom. Oni then explained for Murdan how the fire gate must work by their past experiences. Together they all then knew that there would be coming into the actual reality the most dangerous fire gate according the Tabuth's letter. Murdan was then startled about this matter as he then was thinking that the King would have to surely be protected for his own safety. No one shall then see the King alive and then out there everywhere would exist very unsafe to very all as no one shall not be letting any strangers nowhere in the royal area or their eyes might be dangerous then to see some any vital place in the Oldrill's kingdom making it safe against any of those red devils then appearing here from somewhere unknown places. Surely then if this sable dark one with the shadows of the threatening magics would see and hunch where somebody important in the Oldrill would be then this hideous oneself with some special awareness of this darken world will then know where then to assault with the fire gate would come for the full potential along the very magics of fire then someone from our side would be in the great danger and then all the men upon the Oldrill shall not be safe anymore along this dangerous transport device. Fire gate will work in this way then that with some magical mind of someone seeing with the crystal ball could then make somethings then to appear with this terrible magics for just about anywhere and then anytime. Oni then wanted to understand it then yet might be so hurry though the threat gave some cold shivers to his toes of watery blueness. Guards then should be watchful in the streets as then the Oni should also have the speech for the people in the Balthar city and then rush all this important information for the Oldrill's people whatever there is to actually be told as this must be done very hurry to help this urgently important matter. 

Oni then nodded for the Murdan and then wanted very much to keep this important speech towards the people again in the Balthar city marketplace as then after it would be then printed on the newspaper and then spread for all the landlords and then to their folks everywhere in the Oldrill's land. Oni and the group went then after meeting the Murdan for the Dragons Nest tavern to then have some sleep as then in the morning there should be the marketplace filled with people and then the newspaper journalists receiving this information from the very chosen. In the morning they heard the knocking for their door in the room of the tavern as there then was the wizard Maudan behind the door and then he told the Oni that there would be all ready for him to then keep the important speech towards the people. Thrillingly they then altogether were the very bright threesome as they ate the dark bread for the breakfast with Maudan's might along this very big sensation. Stately could there be then so much hope for all in the heart of the luminous chosen one in his new speech or would it be more serious one this time. Oni was then very confident in the morning as he was very determined to then press more strength for the people them being again then fine and probably wiser after this honorable speech. After the breakfast then it came the time for the great speech towards the people as it would certainly give then more courage to fight back against all the evil forces in the very hearts of the people. Walk towards the marketplace was then coming as then reaching the stand to have the ultimate speech and then to see how the people were in this situation waiting for him now eagerly. People were then swarming on and then the Maudan shout that the chosen one would speak as then all were very quiet and then ready waiting the huge speech what then started with the ultimate glory in this way; Virtually the children for the Gods extremely bright light shall be all cured for the verity of truthful men as every great soul will then grow with me like the most beautiful and then very big sunflowers and then I will promise the very all that there shall be the heaven with me forever. Hereupon I shall always give wonderfully the best what I ever can for the soulful existent having the sempiternal bond with absolutely forthright goodness towards my eternal soul. Ultimately I will then heartfully love then sincerely everyone forever as this hallow world with then everybody will be very sunny for us altogether and then now along the greatness towards the bliss of the immortal guidance when this eternal time of the greatest love has arrived into the very hearts of us then the soulful wholehearted perfection shall open in the truth of heaven as in the actual reality and there in the celestial paradise we shall love very much each and the everyone as this way then will in time reach towards the endless compassion as we are then blessed for the sagacious eternal life. However now is our perfect time then to trust our heavenly God as his power into the deep blue force of the holy water and then towards the very brightness of our eternal white sun so that no one would have then any despair anymore or that there would be this new dark thread of darkness or then if the very redness of fire with its nasty lures of something mysterious would please the man in his dark thoughts as this way we shall be strongest together to overbear these temptations of the evilness. Actually there had to really be all with more of strength towards rising over the inferior lures and then find the spark of light in their sacred hearts as turning the possible evil enemy also for the path of the great righteousness so that no one would feel bad anymore or have the vital needs to then tie any union with devils wicked plans because then the hardest tribulation which we almost won will then fail against this new horrible thread whatever can seize the very hearts of us together upon this great ambivalence. 

Surely everyone now should be like the very bravest heroes in own heart and then erase all the severe ways of wickedness from their own heartful selves and then completely away from this hallow world after all with the greatest ways that no one would be too proud of own self but sincerely then really following the path of the general virtuousness which shall guide everyone towards the ultimate serenity that will heal this hallow world from the malign blight of darkness. Evermore there should be all then assisting their brothers and sisters on the path of truth as we shall not turn for anything evil or just apathy leading towards the possible spiritual perdition ever in the lands of Druzia and then this white dream of our unite believes will then be the very best of all times. Evilness would only tempt us in some moments of the weakness and then if this dark thread sneak into our vulnerable soulful existent with hurting the very consciousness of us as then this all shall be beaten along the mettle spiritualism. Mystery of this darkened world shall be over after some while in this new fearsome challenge of entirely thrilling closure to then lead for the best with humblest truth beside the greatest of all the very love. Surely there will be the eternal sun then if strives to manage on this path of the truth as then all must be very strong for facing this vicious darkness to then have the eternal heaven towards this loveliest entireness of the actual everything as then all the people are to feel elegant like the lovely woman with her loving fingers caressing the body of her dear man and then like also the beautiful woman to then have their dear husbands itchy beard tickling for the sensual zest. Surely so shall we all now get the brightest reality then if we just keep our totality love in the greatest value as this way that we not ever then fall for something improper like the evil which would aberrate our sacred souls in this hallow world. Virtually the waves of the great sea of the Gunnare would have the great golden shore with the greatest love so that the white seagulls will sing these very beautiful lovely timbres for our careful ears towards us to really hear all the heavens lores all over again with warming the genial hearts of us and so there shall now be the eternal peace along the very safety against the demons existing evil and then bring the wonder of the absolute truth concepted with then making the brand new cosmic stream for the greatest home of the very love. Finally there then all shall think own selves being ready about this new great challenge hereupon and then maybe should have some tasty salmon for the dinner moment when this all is over as then we all will be totally mostly saved from the wicked blights by the bravest heroes in our great land of Druzia with its greatest God and the wisest wizards for all mankind alongside the very dearest hero of yourself in this new dubious ambivalence towards the purest eventual shell of defense against any darken pity lures that might inveigle for the evil activation or then the darken lies shall make the lives of us spiritually delusive leading towards the corporal aberration.

Oni then ended his speech and then the Maudan was left then to enshrine the crowd what was bellowing more of the very chosen one. Oni was being then quite certain that the men of Oldrill then would now understand how the most sable darkness would change their days then if that would come and then ruin their lives as then that all could also then support one another in these times when certainly the darkness would fall upon. All the men then thought wavery would the chosen be then right but then he was quite brave in his mind and heart then trusting that the people will then understand the real meaning of the eternity. Mythological endless living was quite surely in the minds of the people as their contribution towards the purity of wisdom shall now progress in the serious matter against the evil lures having then the unnatural power which might make them all delusive. Evilness would be then also tempting all on the darken side and though there then were very good advisors by the darkening path guiding on the way as he then told that should hold on for love always which then probably could assist their hopeless lives then if there would be the very lures towards the wicked ways like the crow said for the Oni by the window in the Hardan's house in the past. Man was then tense as sometimes giving up too often and then would be with very bad way to then have more easily his comfort being hellbent than going along the greater loving path in the life that would feel weak and hard to then believe in this white dream which could still give them better destiny. Mostly the love was then hard to hold on because it would be always descending in the unrefined in-being and then the man will want to then go in the way what would be then easier or feel more powerful with the flow of some darker evil ways. Certainly the man would come probably more dumber along these wicked ways as that was also noticed always by the wizards but then it felt easier for all common people to dimly be with some nastiness for their own good and then they wanted more of wicked berries to have their own interest only being so great along the evil ways but then if shall be striving for good man would find then much better way to then avoid the temptations of evil and so the masses were swarming in this jumble about good and evil. Men were although quite demanding for own selves in the Oldrill and thus there often then if something was not pleasing the man would be then bad again as all was also that when men did not any like each other enough as mostly there would be very important that the very all shall feel well and so there could be then more force of goodhearted empathy that shall then lead all people good wise and so the wizards would also be much happier with comforting decent hell ground. Man would also be then bad for the Gods ways because the man wanted then often to have that kind of greater oneness by himself without any decent effort though only then because he would want to really be the very one having the creators perfected ideology of the soulful existent more than any learning this true way for this greater oneness. Stately there was sometimes impossible that man would then be happy without any reward for himself to then have tastier in-being as there were some too much of reasons interact evil again what would constantly lead man fading lesser again. Meaning of life and managing for the spiritual higher in-being would come only with absolute goodness but then man still wanted to then have all for the evilness with easier, nastier and the spiritually weaker way upon these lands. Whatever will ever be then wrong in this psychical in-being then if would share and get to then enjoy more purer way than any mean reasons to then misbehave against the very all mighty God himself with not realizing that really him did not cause the evil appearance in the world. Man could have constant mistakes and then be bad also because he would think that the own self cannot have the certain oneness or force by his side though it shall then be with believing for the greatest love having then more blissful soulful existent being much stronger in life holding the most superior wises what would also make man more socially then popular and so there would again be then much of aberration as it would then lead again for the evil ways then misjudging all the lives cornerstones. After all there would then always be that everyone shall be in the relationship for someone greater more than the man with his own beingness compared then to God above or some wizard but then man was rattling that it had to selfishly be the perfect oneness from the another to himself before would then act any kind anymore. Usually there then sometimes was also the man in the evil ways although the world was very nice and well for him but then man would again be then very selfish as behaving viciously nasty towards some people and then rarely being any goodhearted which always would be more preferable. 

Man was very then willing for the evil lures and therefore always he became just lesser than the wizards when they then would not understand or care so much of their own selves or then there would also be then the way for another one to then again be only bad for all sincere souls. Darkly the man would dismantle his anger and be along the misunderstanding not only to wizards but then to another pity man with then those hopeless people having then hard times with spiritual discord. Although the wizard would experience all the men in his own mind mentally and then have the people alongside their heavy burdens then the wizards are having some frustrating winds of times but then the wizards shall strive to then solve everything with their brilliant ways for the very mental perfectness. Wizards would then understand the very blessing of the God as it will then be for their sacred in-being and so that it would be also some suffering as that the people would always be certainly some bad in their existing and so there were many people also tired for living upon the lands as they again like then just about always man would be then some bad surely. Occasionally there would be also situations whenever would have advantage of own evil mind but then all wise people should always avoid this possibility ruining own extension of the very life. In these times there was also some secret threats for the wizard kind of human beings as they could feel it in their wise minds with then these being something threatening towards them but then it would in the end having the true meaning that there is some man being only immature in the logics as holding then petite or inferior ignoble bad soulful existent with then only devilish ability for something nasty as having all viperish ways against the pity wizards overall comfort upon these hallow spiritual realms. Some there would then be the men that would be all then bored for everything and then would be quite impossible to then turn on the right path but then often they would stumble for their own pity mistakes. Wizard would get their elongate of life then already in their younghood when they would then promise own self to serve with the very heartful goodness and then all evil would be gone then from their sacred heart as there would be then necessary to really have the sacred love emerging the rigorous discipline in their own consciousness. Man would also claim that he would be the Gods made but then the actual truth would be that then should manage with great love and have then strength for the everlasting wises. Surely there would always emerge men who then are not ever meant to have any bad souls as they would only be then towards holy oneness but then it all took sometimes more time for them to then understand all the vital meanings offering then the better life as there then would be the very evil swarming among the people with many reasons which will always give only shoddy bad destiny hereupon in this human universe. Mostly the man should always strive bettering his own lifetime so that he then would become wiser or even more superior and nobody never should give up in no matter what it would be then bettering own sacred human destiny. Wises would bring then the certainty having the very life to have necessity of philosophical betterment in even so that the worser situations would then turn more better with honest goodness having then the best possible destiny. Experienced living being then goodhearted and to manage then with the greatest love having some sparkling light into the darkness would make the wiseman then becoming more glorious than any pity ones with rude evilness which would in time worsen own in-being having only common perception whenever spitting towards the Gods cloak of whiteness whatever will always be the disrespect for their own eventuality becoming then only inferior human being who has problematic situation along this misunderstanding that ruin the others life with also losing own dear human existent as the oneself would be appearing then ridiculous.

Wizards shall strive towards the virtual in-being then to think also in the way that they will serve the God and therefore this celestial world would have the grand flowering reality as the wizards actual serving towards the hypothetical common human being with real dignity would be that the everyone had then the most contented lives with their holy human existing which will hold then the very blossom of the very greatest love as bringing the everlasting sincerest grace that will forever be the most sacred. Actually the wizards would be then always in the respectable relationship for the another as when that will carry some fruition the wizard would find something so beautiful thing that would be then called by the loveliest word of the very friend and therefore should be always sincere interest and to dearly serve honestly the ultimate wizardly for all as there then will forever be righteous way to then interact kind and then if the another would be very confederate way back being generously humankind for the wizard with honest smile then there would be utmost happy feels along the better harmony together illuminating as fraternal paradise. Wizard would win in the actual life himself and then have the extension for long living hereupon with counting on for the wises along the better destiny as spiritually excel for learning endlessly the entirely everything and then also teach also everyone in their deep thoughts upon their secret minds as feeling their hearts in this eternal tribulation of good and evil. Therefore the wizards would believe into their greater sanity over the sword though there would be then very important for the knighthood of men existing with the actual blade but then they trusted the wisdom of ultimate truth even more than any common sword as this way wizards would prefer all kind of possible insanity against them to then wilt and have the spiritual conclusion for the total turn towards the wiser options without having then any weapon being necessary to then manifest their power over another incomplete human being. Wizard would wait for the spiritual outcome and then the knight would decide then to act with more haste to have the overall situation then be solved with brute force. Tardily the wizards shall always have more intelligent way to criticize the human problems than any lower might which would always eventually fumble in own vital decisions. Human life would be always very challenging then if have no guidance from the wizards and then it would be that the man should be thankful for even to then have lesser comfort towards himself as then all should be good for the Gods eternal way. Hereupon was this must for all worse because the simplicity towards that fact that the very evil will always exist with total stupidity and after all there would be then always many reasons whyever the man really had bad personality but then never it shall be then something better direction in their final destiny and then all will be always some wrong whenever holding only the most malign spirit of the intentional evil which would give some very hellbent totality towards the social pitfall. All the men that then would not have the very desirable extension for this endless life then if they shall be acting impishly towards shoddier lifetime turning bad as this hellbent idiocy for the mortal ways would then emerge when there will be this awfully sinister behavioral sense and then they sometimes could not understand any of the wizards great wises of the clearest virtual ambition which was giving all better situation upon this hallow world. Surely sometimes the people will understand then if the wizard shall explain his very greatness along the spiritual facts but then the wises kind of then were forgotten. Common people would not have their lives then someway so continuous than the wizards shall always have with their God whoever they sanctified along their own graceful modest perfectness that impressed honorable loyality.  

Mostly there would be then always some disrespect for another soul as then some men probably could be only very mean then secretly in their wicked minds. Wizard would notice this factuality of the common being inferior and then guess who would be really good and then who would be very wicked in own evil mind upon the world though all men in the society would be usually behaving practical with their common habits which were bringing mostly the pity boredom. However there then will be most surely all the wonders in the hallow world and then much of experiencing towards excel lifetime whatever would tempt the man to again be bad although there is the actual fact then that living more better with spiritual heartful goodness would always bring something much better upon own sacred destiny. Even then if would feel again uncomfortable it would then still be very wrong to burst it out being bad as there should always be then the man with much stronger in-being than any crooked heart. Evil was always tempting people then to turn wrong as it was stimulating and then this way there were these occasions in life which seemed to sadly be something like heavy burdens against the purest logics to then achieve the better life in the harmony for living upon the lands of the Oldrill. Wizard would be then always socially respected with his great setting and genuinely the people would bow before their brilliant wises as the God would be always with the very mercy but then the very wisest one forever. Although people learned much from the kind wizards in the lands of the Druzia they would then be again some burden for all the wisemen with this long life that the humankind has but then there should be always comfort and happiness for them all with probably entertainment as the very best shall be along some tasty delicacies to then make them chubbier and then feeling well in the lands. Wizards wanted then to make people happy in their lives but then it was hard when the common people were always very demanding about how wizards should be for them and then that it was frustrating for the wizards who thought that this hopeless frustrating situation with the evil spirit was certainly something that wizard would then understand better than any common bragger. Frustrating lower might of the people was sometimes laughter for the very wizards who suffered then much of this frustration with the people that were so much wearing out the wizards who were then insuperable handling this with their responsibility to really be more than any common as this way they always kept the wizardly in the great honor for themselves. Mostly they though had then good plans to make the future of Druzia more comfortable but then first upon this island should be then the ultimate wisdom revived for very goodhearted human existent to then have the new dawn becoming into reality in these elapsing times. However this land of the Druzia is for all brave then to become the very heroes with this revolution going on this beautiful island but then who would ever knowhow this Eviron will be forever as then if there is going to ever be peace or again something hideous and mean like the vicious people on the side of the darken Eviron whoever are with their nasty minds and then disgusting common believe towards the malign depravation from the human perfectness. Stately there was the very peace at the moment as then only nice times next for the people to then listen all the wizard wises again and so the life continued being the prospectively everlasting harmony in the Oldrill's kingdom with the fine feelings for all the heroes who then rested and enjoyed of the good times upon these lands. God would then ponder with his greatest dragon vision how the actual reality would turn on the scale of good and evil but then the disorder and chaotic wholeness would distract him with Druzian world being bold and wisely neutral alongside the pity darkness and the transcendent light. 

 Surely there would be this revolution of the eternal life then happening as then probably the complete peace in the future for the Druzian island but then God would be calm and utmost wisest creator towards these lands of mystical discord until there would be the very blessed seal of the ultimate peace to this land of the Druzian honorable kingdom. Forevermore the God all mightiest shall have the utmost trust for the wizardly illumination of the human being more than the common perception which would always appear bringing the hellish reality against the fraternal paradise with their wreak for the agonizing unrealistic picture of the total apocalypse. Commonly the man would be very frustrating whenever nothing could then interest in the human lifetime being then better for another soul but then only worsen the reality them having the secular interest towards the eventual paradise which the wizards would adore more than beholding the unnatural evil spirit that again bring this hallow world having negative influence which is only hurtful for another lovable soulful existent. Virtually the forthright wizards are made of hardstone whatever will held this universe in the prospection that always can offer the salvation towards all humankind but then who has lost everything being cruelly hellbent will not change own ways easily towards own better destiny and this problematic situation is when man must be the delusive reaver believing that his own energy must be for wasting it worthwhile towards then absolute nonsense along the misconception that is compiled from the evil deeds which no one great can rewards or give ever so high premium than the virtuous giver of the sacred love that made this built of this hallow world having the bite of the greatest perfectness. However there will always be some immature and amoral in-being upon this universe but all good delightful matters in this universe is made with the strive for the absolutely heartfelt goodness which can then open the ultimate philosophical way more than immoral evil spirit whereas the vices of human behavior can only give mortal delusion or the catastrophic ruin of the society along own selfhood going towards eventual wrongness which the man will always then after complain for the wizard illumination. Mythological imagination will eternally bring interest for the Godly epiphanies and then also mysterious experiencing that delight all who understand to heed by something greater than ordinary believes as it will give the perfect vista upon this hallow world. Finally there would be the rebellions behind every corner in the society but then also the ultimate wizardly which can only enlighten the candles of hope for something called the very best more than worsen ways than actually nothing can then avail being the factuality that then if there is the oneness it shall be delivered to the second hand and there cannot be the selfish ways that are only towards the blackness of own soul which lead this universe having the densest dilemma whatever would only state that this amoral one is going to hellish egg of the spiritual perdition in the very end of his or hers potential severe vanishing moribund lifetime.

"Gothically the threat for the rose being tattered and with ripped love as could there ever then be the time for the most dreamful pray like the loving child would hope into this great reality. Pitifully there is the old broken heart that then would sweep all the gold of love away with the sorrowful heart as it really had to genuinely be the new challenge so that all the cruel evil would then be with great force of love concepted then for the better ways and sweeter water which shall give the bliss for the final redemption. Really will there then be the very hope in the lands of the Druzia for more of great solace on the way for the heavens when there then was already the very promise of all this that there will be the cast of the shining goodness to then fall upon this land but then the heavy journey again came for all? Crying and then the very disappointment now when the darkness was not anymore then is begone although the man would try all his the very best. Mythically would there be then this great romance of life to then begin with all the hopes of us for the Gods home of the ultimate Druzia? Balthar city in their fears then would enshrine their own children with all valiant men doubting each other as the poor men now desire to beat and punish the very rich ones. Surely the richness of very heart will then mint the gold coins and then the works of great love will bring the very solace for the new bright morning where all would share their burdens away then solving all problems for the unite heaven together. Tardily there shall be then no rich to blame anyone with goodwilled works as they all should spry their muscles for only very good acts for the heartful kindness. After all there will be then the shatter of the very darkness with new power over the most glimmering light then if now the greatest storm will shake the very balance again then there should be the great heroes and then their beloved people then being iron hard on the path for the absolute truth as the old wise heads should then come together and then forge all with rougher feature to then battle right to the end against this new dark illumination."

Chapter 15. Great Battle Against The Rebellions

After then some long while there in the Eviron's side at the city of Vitus then suddenly rose the people into the new order with the movement called the fire people union. Tabuth was then removed from his dominion as there was heard that he must been yielded away before someone more popular and so there in the Eviron's side was then the new rebel ruler the Marudenzo. Quite much of people then wandered from the Eviron's side for the Oldrill's side of the Druzia and then that was noticed in the Trell behind its sturdy walls of the prime line for defense of the Oldrill's lands nowadays. Hysterically there in the city of Vitus was now the massive wrath of the great fire as then this strange magical flame of the thundering fire somewhere north from the Vitus city was getting all the Eviron's people to then rebel against the Oldrill's side with the great new order of the might for malign fire. Oni then sees again the dream in the next night after then these happenings as there then the great fire worshippers ferment their intense believes towards the new warful idea against the land of the water people then in the devil night of redness. Oni then thought then in the morning after his dream that who the hell is then the black emperor upon the skies with horns on his head somewhere in the Eviron's lands. Mysteriously could this be that the Saturan's crown is then for now taken within the name of some hideous black evil mage as he then wondered this situation and then there should now then be way to explore this matter some more as then also put this new fury of the fire completely out this time before it would ruin then the Gods beautiful entireness which the Oldrill will represent forever. Stately it was then that there in the city of Trell should be the great fight against the Eviron then if there shall be this mad disorder in the Vitus city being awful with the new great threat of the possible fire gate as then there shall be the must to find that black emperor having secure situation because this darken mage with evilest kind of powerful magics would have to definitely be forestalled. Oldrill's intelligent agency got then to know after few days that the Eviron's side might have this great rebellion very soon and then the Oldrill's army was then gathered into the Trell by the warlord Leif. Oni and his companions arrived for the city of Trell from the Balthar city then to notice that the Leif with the great army has been then preparing all very well then if the Eviron's side would then tickle the greatest Oldrill's side with pity Eviron's side having the wrath against the utmost better side which shall have the glory. Actually then the Trell was then the hot point of action after few days as the Vitus army with about five hundred fiery men along the Marudenzo's command attacked then towards the Trell as they then came again with the battering ram but then this time it would take time then to rumble pass the city gate as then when all in the Oldrill's side had so well prepared war tactics having then loads of tar which the army in the Trell was using along this new way then to manage this war against the Eviron's men and then when the fight started they then poured the burning tar upon the attackers with battering ram causing much hurting scalds for the Eviron men as then in the end all the Eviron's men fled back for the Vitus city. Present time the Vitus army should now be very much of only weak warriors and then having far lesser number of warriors against the Oldrill anymore but then the fire gate would have to urgently be found and with haste. Hardan had left from the Svundlam village for the city of Trell with preparing his horse then to carry some new magical artifacts as then those would be the one for the Lemus then again to really hold the seal only for his own grace as it was the magical shield that then would be very strong defense against the most infernal fire and then the another ones would be importantly holy artifacts for the very end of this revolution upon the Druzia being some magical arrows to the Ordin whoever then smiled happily having these special items. 

Oldrill's eternal solace and then this greatest man from the village of Svundlam the noble Hardan had then arrived also for the city of Trell. Leif then clapped his hands together and so everybody in the army were surprised of this beardy big fellow who then the Leif welcomed with warm feelings. Greatly there in the Trell was the most honorable ceremony where all the heroes were having everyone with their attention as the strong and rusty Hardan gave the magical shield for the Lemus with blessing it then ready to use it and he then said this; Ultimately there shall now be then the shield against all vicious infernal fire upon the earth and so shall it protect then everyone with the force of water as all the people in their beautiful thoughts are on the way towards the brightest light as their minds are then for the heavenly rose that shall bring the everlasting paradise which shall bless our peaceful togetherness after these times of the hideous combination of the evil fire for razing force and then also making the amoral lures into this virtual reality. Surely there would not then come the stronger force from the fire but then only the most sacred defense of the watery metal with happy tear for the new better believes towards the rosiest heartful goodness. Hereupon we will go then through these times the hardest ambivalence upon these lands with the very wise heads then towards this last battle for the utmost greatness of the universal mankind as then we take apart along the wicked temptations and having then the strong opposition for the dimly awful side of the magical fire facing its great potential power and then after we shall form this nasty fire even better alike the eternal sun above. End is then coming for this all wickedly vicious evil ways when we have our selves sturdier and together then clap it nicely away to have this all restored and avoid the wicked apple whatever make people hold the bite of wrongness which make the vicious people befallen then into the despair that leads only for the very certain perdition. Ultimate final battle will be for our very life and death with making the important balance inclining to better weight turning everything towards the very better as then together we will have the eternal dream along this greatest fantasy whereas then we all good men can be the universal real heroes of this infinite universe. Hereupon after this everything then we all will want to rejoice for all good as then worship our God and the very lands like the Kirvanian heaven. End of this blessed words this shield shall be then very strong against this wrongness of the fire in the nasty minds of our very enemy as deflecting this blight and then so that our hearts can be filled with the Godliest higher powers to then turn this all towards the eternal rightness forever as we put the very end for these poisonous red berries with their evil blights.

Hardan was then guided for the finest big house in the city of Trell where then the Leif was also staying in the other room and then the guest bed was then decorated with various kind of flowers having beautiful colors by the pretty women in the city of Trell as there this honorable guest then could rest when he wonders this last great threat what then was already teasing his brains being very frustrating. After these moments there then should now be then that the espionage would have to tardily go then seek towards the northeast for this new emperor of the very darkness then where he would be and then the Oldrill shall end his evil schemes making the damned fire gate into the exist along this hypothetical person having the wicked plans. Leif would then prepare his army to then step for the city of Vitus to then see what the hell those pity fire men are up to in their mysterious behaving and so there were then heard that against the Oldrill's army will then be somewhat much of preparation to then defense the city of Vitus which was quite impressive when all thought about their sides chance were quite weak against the most powerful Oldrill's army. Both sides would have then almost same count of warrior men left. After some while Leif with the army then arrived in the next day outside the Vitus city gates as there would happen the rumble to have some chat with the rebel Marudenzo or whole Leif's army would then slay them pity all as both sides then were negotiating and then there was much of shouting for this happening. Leif was roaring and then the Eviron's tired men were whining much back in the fear little by little coming meeker against the Leif's mightier presence. All of the fire people unions men then lost their faith for their leader in time who was being safe there in the city far from the gates. Pressure was then rising within the Marudenzo's mind and then after while he gave up. Short gray haired Marudenzo had to then surrender after of couple hours because then all fire people union men did not want to then fight back anymore. Leif was clearly feared whenever the enemies would face him as there then were more reasons to then submit for the peaceful outcome than any rebel anymore as now one anymore in the Eviron's side believed that they could win and then also it would be certain death then if would still fight against the troops of the great Leif. Eviron's people were then disarmed to anymore be very meek as all brave men in the Leif's army were watching all with very careful eye and then there would be the strict discipline for them all. Stately this day started the chaotic set of laws as the new order for the Eviron's people and then very many men of the fire people union were captured and imprisoned. However then would be the extreme brainwash for all then being only by the book of the Oldrill's holy water laws. Many one in the Eviron could be then still freely but then all would be watched over as there will be the severe purification with new Lords with their very strict order. If there would then be any bad behaving against the Lords in the city area this rebel shall be crushed as there would be then now all under the probe who would be anything like threatening or mysterious whereas there shall be all undergoing the hard times whoever shall be on the side of the people belonging to the Eviron as the Lords will be then having only some water and bread for the pity Eviron's folks. Oldrill's mighty Lords were very raw for all who would fight back or rattle meanly anything bad anymore. Red wizards were then hard to turn for another kind of principals as they definitely had to then turn for the holy water wisdom of the Oldrill's land as there were excel wises defined much better ways than the Eviron's fiery needs but then all rebellions would be imprisoned then if they would give up their last real chance to then turn for these better principals without the might of the fire. Everywhere in the Eviron's land would be then strove under the Oldrill's brutal order. All the time would be then the new Lords with order and then very all of the Eviron's people were watched over what then the people would now do and whatever this lost side will start to really be pondering hereupon under the new leaders. Expensive and then also rough but then some part of the Leif's army will stay in the city of Vitus and then their union would be called by the name of knights for new faith of the Vitus when in the middle of the city the army then found the Tabuth hanged at the Vitus marketplace. New bright union leader was the noblest knight by the name of Gregorn. Vitus would be then totally under the Oldrill's Lords and along the very order of this new union for the city of Vitus. Next then when the Eviron's past empire was then undergoing the total change and then after these happenings the one espionage service agent group got back from their mission for the city of Trell as they then rushed telling to the honorable chosen hero that there between the mountains in the valley would then be very scary place where some red wizards guard some strange house as there then probably would be this hideous black mage whose power and might inflicts all the sky as then the flashes there were distorting the whole horizon that looked although quite amazing.   

After some while espionage group handed their drawn map for the Oni to actually have the very accurate area finding this house up in the northeast. Hardan then called gathered all in the city of Trell and then there shall be kept the new ceremony of the war to then honor the better might of the Druzia cherishing the fore coming ultimate victory before this last battle against the core for the deepest darkness somewhere in the valley northeast wherein there shall be the black dragon of electric waves existing with thundery force that frightens all the people. However then in the great ceremony to conquer the Eviron's side when all were honoring the final event facing the last enemy of the ultimate battle under the force of the God above then the Oni spoke for his great pals aside the great warriors of the Oldrill when even the King had arrived there into the city of Trell as he came then to have the chance listening this universal speech while then the Oni then said all this; Ultimately then if we now close forever this the most infernal dark hole where the whole universe what did begun after our Gods sacred in-being has been almost shattered then we would be then free after from this reality of evil fire magics of the lord Saturan's past world and then stop forever all whatever would rob us being this vicious dark and then also miserable force taking away our the most beautiful Kirvanian heaven upon the earth with this malign evil of disgusting darkness. Strongly we have the overwhelming support now along our great people of the holy water as we can do all with the greatest love and then have the best possible wises which are superior more than any inferior fire that would then be the pity evil sable nonsense there in the northeast whatever must vanish in the near future. Hereupon we must then strive along our brave hearts to then support also me and then my group with hopeful prays to then ash this negative fire and then its core of evilness to find this rot mean black emperor. Between the mountains, black magic boiler and the rotten new potato for the black twisted evil as where the hell he ever comes then this dark hideous this mage? Stately to then guess now right is that this man suited in the very black is the master of the undead and then now has risen being with Saturan's abandoned crown but then I see this man as coward who wants then to spoil all with his own pity vices of evil and then having the impure passion then being all wrong gone high mage. His undead I will apprehend to cast away with my infinite power of our God the Jigura as then our life will be very eternal with harmony and peace. Ugly black ape with sparks of fire as then this will end now for the weeping misery being the vicious one with dark powers when this journey up to northeast is done whatever will seal the Druzian kingdom to really be safe, complete and ultimate then after when we smack away this evil black goat of silly darkness along his pity damned try making the unite dream of us to come into the negative reality. End these moments times we will blast this all being the very end of that fiery mage who would be then only the ridiculous clown anymore for us forever as I will turn his head upside down and in the end pardon him with my excellence of the universal messianic perpetual might. 

Oni then after this speech snapped his fingers as he then opened the palm of his hand to then create the blue flaming fire before him and when being concentrated he watched all the people and as then stated this; I am the very core of the cosmic force now who the God gave ethereally true and then whatever all prophecies have been telling for eternal ages to then give us everything the best into the lands of Druzia with this great last signet for the eternal love and light of the most infinite truth. Evermore this great blue blitzing flame of God will be seen only in these times as it will end all destructive magics forever and so there will ingeniously be then forever closed this infernal black hole what the very evil black mage has created in his aware mind upon this greatest battle towards the eternity. Forces that were divided for two principals and then for the two lands are to become the very one certainly as then now that the atmosphere towards the eternal love would be then healed so it can be forever be the loveliest air of God and I shall then to blast all wrongness completely away from this universe as this magnificent ambivalence of our times will be now fore coming then to its grateful end and then very soon we are completely free of this strangest fork beholding the very darkness that still rely for the evilest conception more than the absolute superiority of us being far greater compared to this diffusing foolish inhumane godless insanity which present only dunce harmfulness.

After the Oni's very greatness the Hardan gave for the Ordin his magic arrows made from the very force of water and then those would melt the evil red wizards. Surely the red wizards would still then be within the core of that the most vicious evil darkness upon the northeast. Mythically the Hardan then had made those arrows for this precise moment and then those would be then holy signet to then seize all the forces of vicious fire away forever as these arrows would gravitate into those very targets of redness when there would be then someone along the magics of fire in own soulful existent and then those will bow also longer distance than the normal arrows. Hardan also snapped his fingers then together and then lighted his smoke pipe to then have some tasty brown tobacco as he then said; Really then if these arrows still kill some red wizards there would be the very death to forthrightly be something very unfamiliar for us after this all. Nevertheless we have our must for the very heaven of the greatest love without no destructive force for the hideous fire as then our greatest love with the purest wisdom for the absolute goodness will overcome all in this reality with this last holy war against the darkness and so then we step before the altar of the universal heroism and then our hopes fall to then our better embrace of the eternal romance in the lifetime to finally be true hereupon below the great Kirvanian heaven. However no more scary nightmares with darker moon and the nights with the cruel evilness that made the very death around into this perfect world that will now be changing in these revolutionary times. Bright daylight will come then with eternal living in our sacred paradise what will come then alive with the humblest life along more of luminous force with our God above. End of this matter we have now definitely then experienced the Kirvanian enlightenment and then the fulfillment of true ultimate wisdom to then make this old world coming to its end as then we are towards the very new beginning for now on forever with the greatest power of the very truest comprehensive God all mightiest.

After then this speech in the ceremony all the heroes of the great Oldrill's side went then to party together with great open minds for the dubious future that would be some then tense because what they had to really do next in this fearsome challenge as then making this last great obstacle crushed for all the Druzian island to then have the better order after this mysterious battle against the last red bloody drop of the very darkness. Mostly this mean blackest emperor would be then quite powerful with his great crown of darkness with thunderstorm then blasting upon the city of Trell at the moment. Together they then decided with Oni that the very everything would then fine after having some peace of mind then still continuing the honorable party with brave minds having then also major trust for the mighty God above that they would then beat this fiery demon of darkness closing the great black infernal hole this time like it would begone forever. Scarily then the mind makes tricks on then towards everyone whenever something was still confusing about this all as they then should save the world together but then when the flash hit the tree outside the area where they were having some snack together then they all were with some moment afraid in the very silence. Bravest was then the chosen one who after the thunderous flash bolt said then this; Ultimately this great fork of dark fart will follow the routine only then to frighten us all with his pity rude force of the very evil as we then must now stand over his crappy try to then conquer all the forces that our true God owns and then what the sacred sages are guarding. However I faced the darkest mages in the past and very two of those before this pity one upon my journey with my dear beloved brothers but then it still is that this one will be then the just about same than those two ones as then something that is horrifying with this dark illusion is only seeming to being more than the very us along his devastation and angry selfishness but then we shall end this rotten fantasy of his evil might. In this age of the Druzian revolution we will overcast the lure for him who walks on the dark path so that he will be then weaker as this will be then the very all mighty inevitable promise that we pardon him after his disgusting performance in this world and then have him then by our side in the paradise forever then if he will turn at last. Hereupon we are with our dark enemy what then we are against deeply in our hearts as this time we will deserve the last bite of this impure apple of warful living as we will blast our force of the holy water to infinitely be greater than any dark mage who would stand before our paradise. Druzian island is to solidly be unite and then this earth will circulate with God's definite way of all these four sacred elements of the original genetic forces being altogether for only to us all with God who will forever stand in our side along the insurmountable truth forming the absolute force of life that shall give tremendous blessing for all our progeny and to the very greatness of us in this insuperable universal adventure aside the most blissful endeavors towards the final amenity of the eventual paradise upon the earth. Finally this will be the ultimate way to salvage all humankind to then have the perfect world with higher powers which will then bring our lives filled with joy and gladness along the fact that we then together overbear this pity dark little fork of bad low creature with sad force of evilly flaming fire forever which will weep the putrid tears of dim blackness being eternally vanished away from here below the Gods virtual whiteness that illuminate the very paradise for the greatest us together alongside the spiritual development which hold the very seed of the truth that shall grow in our sacred progeny whereas we are united together with the fearless heroic souls who blast this black fork of the miserable darkness holding his vicious stupidity along the infernal hole whatever we shall put away because there is the darken toilet shaft filled with his enormous loads of malign excrete that smell very awkward to us. 

Gloriously all were then being with the greatest hurrah for the very chosen one after his great statement and there then would be the determination towards the braver everyone to then crush this vicious enemy along the very valiant virtual hearts. Oni and the boys smiled together as they were ready for the final encounter with this dark tail of evil rubbish. Bravely there would be the great patience of iciest psychic sanity in the chosen one and then all had some extra good meal before they would have to then bring this curtain of dusky darkness forever away from the Druzian island. Ceremony was still going later with everybody then relaxing as then all chatting together with some wine and delicious snacks in the city of Trell. Gratefully this momentum of the excel fore coming fight towards the human rightness to then survive along beating this demon of redness as then this darken blight whoever shall be the last obstacle before the holiest redemption would then be the nastiest enemy that stand up against the Druzian ultimate revolution will be in time crushed by the storms of the God with making the utmost better universal world to become into reality in the near future. Actually this high forceful emperor who had the novel flaming fire was then thought being only then crappy dark mage whoever would be then trying to manage against the very all more sophisticated and then far more fantastic world of the God above as there would then be the Oldrill heroes to overcome him who had the most vicious fiery powers against then these strongly bravest Oldrill's hearts that will have their warm Druzian home of the very perfectness after beating this very monster of the sable darkness with the insuperable God above of this amazing island forever. Evermore the Druzian island was going on the significant changes as the darken Eviron was beaten by the greatest kingdom of the Oldrill as then all wizards were thrilled that is there now coming the change to the human eternity next in the Godliest realization. Before all there must be the final encounter with the darkest blackness which hold the evilest energy in the northeast of the Druzian island making the sky to distort bringing the illusion that all were then fearing along this darken mages vicious unnatural powers. End of this chapter hereupon shall come the very end of this pondering whatever shake the cards repeatedly as there lied the past promise held by the chosen one that all shall be eternal after that the black infernal hole is casted vigorously away from the most virtual reality that belong to God alone and it shall not be owned by the dark forces ever upon this island anymore after the final conclusion.

"Gothically the very hope for the Gods promised force of the blueness where all flowers will grow then colorful like the Hardan's bed where then the beautiful women lied their devoted love and so there has come the greatest promise for the new morning wherein all have the virtuous love hopefully together. Fire will flame in the fireplace at the Svundlam like the flaming evilness would then foment wandering among all furrows but then when the men will erase that from their hearts then there would shine over this wonderful wise blueness forever. Twisted world where the man would then suffer would now become with light for greater love as then not gnaw this endlessly evermore but then to enlighten and stop the way of all miseries. New knights of the Vitus are the cross for light, water and the noble blood so that whole land then would live with lawful ways as there then would be always safe and then excel world as for all of us. Stately there shall be then the family tree beginning from the very blood as then to seed the proud future for all with mercy and so there will be the city of Vitus leaded with holy spirit and then being the very core for the nobleness as being the purification towards all the men. Really like the very Druzian loving heart there would then forever be the beautiful everything like the new wonderful forest people from the city of Trell where then even the King casted for it to really be the center of everlasting peace as there shall then all build for the Gods name and then to joy and hope for endless salvation towards all the people along the Gods sacred path of the truth. After all there shall us all now then reach the brilliant enlightenment of the Kirvanian believes upon the earth for the eternal love as then heavy and so realistic antiphon with evil shall still continue but then then against it would be some very long timbre and the strongly wisest mind would then always blow the last horn of the final victory to the very end of this infernal black hole forever which shall be overcame along the blights of the mankind that present erroneous senseless mayhem."

Chapter 16. Last Blue Signet For Against Infernal Fire

After then all the brightest ceremonies then to clap the hands together towards the everlasting prospect of the very peace there then came the rainy day upon the city of Trell and then the Oni and the whole bunch of heroes went to then have some sleep at the nightfall. However then again there was again something knobbing behind the very window in the guest house now the in city of Trell where then the Oni was being the honorable guest for this battle against the very darkness with same horrible feel in the night as before in the past to then wake up after some disgusting dream. Oni then woke up for this sound of knocking and then he went for the window where that knobbing sound came from as it was again the black crow then being transformed from the sable darkness outside the window of the house. Crow then said this; Have you ever thought that the pitiful great love would then be only the water or maybe it should be also blood with the warmth of the evil fire? Surely there would be then only poor reality for me then if the blood shall be only watery nonsense and I have been following the very you from my greatest distance along my own the hatred against you as then I demand that you leave my infernal fire and my liveliness alone with your so called luminous wises of goodness which shall only make me frustrated about your pity wizardly. Wisely there should be then only darkness to then divide all the forces to darkly be more fiery hades hereupon and then my infernal fire must be even more for me than the watery bond of the greatest love upon this reality of mine. Whyever all the men would have to then only be hard working and then only having all the premiums with this watery love which shall make the world only to weep against my demonic perfection? After the very all why there shall even be then so that the great happiness would ever be only with the pity greatest love as then not so great only for the darkened myself? Mystically will there ever be then more pleasant world than with my crown of the mysterious darkness towards all to then have the perfect order with my very own densest mind power of the bloody red devil one who would change the whole Druzian island to really be with much more pleasing land for himself? Stately should there be then only the care of mine for the sake of another man and then not that I would only rule with my evil vices whereas then I shall let myself still making some pity virtues functional for the mankind that are then lower sense anyway along my very infernal darkness that is the greatest force of all or what? Really will there be then only the crappy life with having then to bite only the tasty carrot of love when I truly think that all the water people are to then drink only the dirt water or what? End of this matter then if I will have back something precious of my evil deeds from my most rewarding darker realism holding the infernal crown being much more satisfied would there ever be then more the absolute life with silliest pathetic philosophy of water? 

Oni then smiled for the black crow and then answered for the wicked bird; Surely not can then only some high mage for the horrible void or even the darkest black one for the universal ruin to then seize by his own all the forces of God above with any of that infernal fire being then better than my realest God all mightiest. Although you would then be very intelligent and then also learned the wisest ways there then you have something what belongs not for only the God but then for the wholeness of all mankind. God was then always who gave this actual reality to genuinely be very true and then this begun all what I am as then this all would be then much better choice for you to then follow my sacred people and our infinite God with me in the holiest human existing of the mankind for the greatest love without any that low viperish fire which only would hold the very devastation. However then if you would be the only one holding all these forces of the sages that the God divides you then could never find any of the most precious happiness for your common living as then even not any meaning for your very life and then definitely there would not be the very experience with all the most important force of love to then make your sacred heart foremost divinely eternal held gracious by the original creator above. Mostly I believe that you find the only peace in your mind to hold the fact that it would be the best to then have the ultimate turn for the side of my ultimate God above who forever will hold the perfected world to us who desire the actual reality more than any secular projection for the mode of the amoral evilness that only is along the backbreaking vices. Fire should only then be also more altogether being the eternal sun upon the sky and then not for any evil purposes as you shall know that the any evil fire cannot be then ever so wise than the very water with its most elegant way healing this earthly existent of all soulful human illuminations. I hope that you decide that it would be then also for your sake and then not alone having your viscous infernal in-being held anymore reaching the ridiculous selfishness. Together then we would have something more valuable and better than being alone with that pity try to then rule with evilness what would only be your miserable dark life forever towards the human ruin in time along solitary beard more than long virtual face hair being awesome with popularity. Finally we could have the joy and the entirely everything shall be then better along more beautiful lives together more than adore that disturbing evil fire to dimly take yourself for the endless stupidity in the very end and then yes there shall be then plenty of tastiest carrots with still very possibility for you to have some of the juiciest delicacies for your own soulful betterment with the greatest God above and not that pity deadlock with only crappy dirt water which would be very awkward to then drink as you shall get only that alongside the cursed wickedness.

Crow then really got frustrated and then flied away being very furious. Next morning then the Oni and the men were together thinking to then go with espionage agents map for the very route that would lead towards this strange house up in the northeast. Oni with his powerful flash, Lemus with his force for blue water shield and then the Ordin with holy blue water arrows which all shined the holiest blueness of the Godly glimmer as they left then daytime to this journey and it was then very long one beside the very hot sunny day to then walk on the deserted sand while it had nasty sharp rocks as it was very arduous to then walk so long but then after some while they got to upon the hill what was first like the magical mirage very faraway but then they saw from uphill there finally this very core of the infernal evilness. Hereupon was the very fine build stone house with then four red wizards standing outside the house looking like they would guard someone then there inside as there it had to surely be the mystical necromancer who would now be the great black emperor of the deepest darkness and then the devils most evil sable fire mage. Group then got closer for this stone house and then from decent distance the Oridin trigged his bow and then shot the arrows of the holy blueness with Oni counting the four red wizards away by stating one, two, tree and for last the four as then all those four wizards of fire were then wished away by the arrows of the very blue having the force of angels making then the red wizards vanishing with their flames for then not exist anymore upon this greatest universe. However then behind the house were then wobbling the undead as there were then hundreds of those and then there should now be the Lemus to then whack those into the pieces but then the Oni rose the very stormy wind upon the sky and then this tornado sucked the very lifeforce from those all whatever were then the gray reanimated beings of the very horrible undead creations with the magics of the necromantic mage having the great disgusting darkness that made these so called zombies to exist. 

 After this then when all undead were collapsed on the ground without any kind of force the Oni then said for his friends that he knew now with the true God what these weak beings then were and then those will always be only some necromantic rubbish against the greatest force of the blueness what the Oni was now mastering to then erase those undead away with this powerful windblow with Gods everlasting wisdom. Oni then told for the Ordin when they got then behind the main door for the evil mages stone house that he then should stay outside with his bow when the Lemus and the Oni would go inside the stone house then having this very interesting encounter with the horrible black emperor inside. Lemus's shield would be then the most surely very good defense against this dark man with the wicked redness for the fire of the infernal devil who shall be beaten in his malign darkness. Thrillingly then they got inside the stone house and then this black devil mage was waiting them with then mean smirk on his face sitting on his honor throne being his infernal majesty of the most wicked forces. Majesty of the darkness then spoke. "Oni then are you sure that both of us cannot survive in this very happening in my core of evilness any then after as you and your pity friend will be then erased by my darkest power of the fieriest crown belonging for the very evilness or would it ever be then that you with your distasteful salty water who would overcome me the master of darkness?" Oni then asked the name of this dark man. "Who are you the black hole?" Black mage smiled and then told his name was the Nirin the order of all the good wise living and the holder of the morbid evil vices being the more honorable owner of all universal forces. Fire gate was then lying in the corner as it seemed that it would be then under some construction because there was then missing the half of the spell writings what should be then carved into the wheel before it would then be workable and then also there was the crystal ball without any magical operation. Oni then told for this mage that this would be the last day that the pity evilness is being magical anymore with the fire against this knowledge of the very goodness what should be heartfully along sincerest love in this great continuation of the Gods light and then after these moments it will be sealed who is so victorious in this final encounter. Bravely then the Lemus went defending Oni with his magic shield of the protective blueness with shouting for the Nirin that the God would be greater with his blue than any inferior destructive fire. "It could be that and how? Surely that metal shield could then never defense the infernal fire whatever melts all solid elements in the very end for those pity protections." grinned Nirin and then continued. "How in the name of my devilish wish forming the nebulous majesty there could then ever anyway be some little wizard healer who could then do anything more that whine and then also crawl before my might when I got the Saturan's crown and all the good wises known and yet every evil vices forever with my forces of the thundering flame?" Oni then answered. "Saturan then was wiser for me and then so was even him missing my dearest God forever because he is the greatest within his creation of the very entire everything underlining that I have the ultimate force of God with me now facing your fieriest damned wickedness holding only the self-indulgent magics towards us who have only the dearest force of the virtual love. Forthrightly your obsolete lord turned against this awfullest force of evilness which made him only bored along the repenting soul having only the miserable perdition alone without the God who then pardoned him mercifully alongside then the joined powers to end your own silly game of the fieriest misconception that shall begone along the enchanted fire that mere afflict paranormal wickedness!"

 Nirin then got mad and then rose his hand laughing meanly as the powerful bolt of fire blasted from his hands towards the Lemus's shield that got then melted although it was very strong protection against the infernal fire as then the Lemus's shielding hand got then burned with him scream for the pain and in the same time the Oni casted with his iron hard fist blow this immense blue thunderstorm towards the Nirin as then the Nirin's figure was dancing blue and red fire twisting in the end then turning to weaker yellow flame as then in the very end the Nirin was having anymore then pity little force of some water for this black darken mage to then only weep for mercy. After this the mage fell on the floor down and then was weak and then complained. "How this can be that my lord Saturan deceived me and then you Oni all salty and then the most irritating light bringer overcame me with your displeasing might of the pity love that made my dream ruined nor this way of mine was bettering my destiny along the evil pleasures of blackness?" Gently then the Oni cured with magics the Lemus's hand and then answered for the Nirin. "Greatest heal will be then the very transform of my God and so also the root of all love bringing the very better universe for more infinite times to then come forever as the evilness shall be now gone away forever from this universe." Nirin then rose then to sat and whined more. "All of this hallow world I sold away just for me to eagerly be something very great and then live with my most adorable vices but then now I hate how this all will be then in the very end for me." Nirin was now also then some weeping as then the Oni continued fiercely. "Herefore my God has this very root of the fire now where it truly belongs back from the wickedness of the wrong fire lord and so it will be then only sunniest anymore as then to tell you is that I will pardon your very life and then will not end it towards any pity death." After this when the Oni stated the last words for the Nirin they then left the necromancer to then think crappy lonely thoughts in this fine stone house as they were in the great elation and then going back for the city of Trell. Ordin joined then outside the stone house back into this greatest party of all times and then these threesome heroes together were all thrilled after beating this darkest lord who was now then only shoddiest man without his wicked infernal powers. Fire gate would not then be seen anymore after this all in the Druzia and then only remains of it were left undone in the Nirin's stone house. Saturan's era of the fire was came to its end and then now everyone in the Druzia would now be then under the greatest grace of the God and then everything what was damaged by the war with its devastation would be built again as being even better made for this ultimate eternal peace of the mankind to amazingly be very true along the eternal life upon the earth. On the very sky was the most brightening sun and then whole verdant atmosphere breathed the loveliest force of the God as he sat upon the white clouds smiling over the whole Druzian island when the winter season was coming into these enchanted lands. Marvelously there were then people wandering all around the Druzia towards the very Trell the city of the virtuous victory to then cheer about the greatest miracle what they had then heard whatever would be then happening in the brave new Druzian kingdom. Army and all the people were then waiting as then the Oni and his friends came back from the horizon towards the city of Trell. Hardan looked then the men being utmost proud and happy when he then shouted before the crowd." Fantastic there walks the very child who I saved from the city of Neldron in the distant past as he became the real chosen one what many then believed he would be and then all so many were doubting but then now it is the time to then crown him being now the very prince of the absolute truth as the superior master of all the wizards in the Druzia. No other words!"

Oni then heard that even the city of Vitus was then stamped down and all the Eviron's people are then under the strict order and then only licking water and eating the crumbles of some bread being very meek before the Druzian knights. Old Fardan then shouted from the crowd for the Oni as he heard the Fardan's praises and then smiled bravely to him noticing as the Fardan grinned in the elation proudly back for the heroic Oni. Uni would then be waiting for his greatest hero in the Svundlam village. She would be then missing him as then after this dangerous adventure they would be in very love forever as then married in time. Now it would be the great era for then all better as the eternal foundation for holy water shall extend eternal upon the earth. Druzia would develop in time being then complete land of the greatest love in the heavenly wholeness for all the men forever to gladly have eternal harmony of the peacefulness and then if all would be with the very mercy there shall surely then be well as then all the wizards perfect wises will always be then hardstone as the most rugged iron forever. All will hear the dulcet song of the Godly cradle and so they will write this holy adventure down then to the sacred psalm book what would be then the great memory of this all in the Druzian island for this land to really be blessed for the eternal love beside the virtual God above. Eviron's men would then in time turn completely on the side of the holy water and then the magics of fire would forever be then only sunny force upon the sky. Eviron's lands would then be ruled by the new vassals of the Oldrill's kingdom and then this major everything would then take some while but then all the lands would be utmost safe and revived as it shall be forever important matter in this harmonic perfection wherein the immortal life will be coming into the very reality. Army would give their support always to everybody who shall follow the statutory of the lawful living upon the lands as they must have then strict order for the very all in the Eviron's side. Former Eviron man would then be in the great fear having this new honor of the Druzia and then most of them were then trying their very best for then understand the ultimate new order. Temples of fire will be then now reformed being then the holy water land temples and then all would have to then come into the new believe upon the whole Druzia where the great wizards of water and then all the wisemen shall assist the pity people with their matters with the sempiternal compassion. Wizards were always wise as they knew there would be some problems and then there shall be much of spiritual enshrining being the elders work for all to then have the very world together working so the living can be then stable and very well. Great Vitus city and the city of Trell would then be international cities as this everything started being quite fine although the poverty was increasing in the Eviron's side in time. Gods new air and the sunnier exist would change much mankind with their living as then the great people would live in the very greatest harmony all in time having the most divine leaders which shall constitute the lands for the very holiness of the actual immortality holding the eventually delightful paradise with all the virtual people. Druzia was to brightly be then almost autonomic land and some there would always trade with great faraway lands then having some new innovations and then also interesting goods. Mostly the Druzia would be very rich with gold, jewels and then having all the elegant ways as this would make now also the miner workers wealthy as there will be much of riches for the real heroes which shall work hard among the people having then proper entertainment with the wizards wises. Entirely everything would be then made well in the Druzia to then trade some special goods from faraway lands and then in time reach even better and then have the committed relationships with other places behind the great sea of Gunnare along the greatest economy beside the everlasting peace with foreign lands. 

People in the Oldrill's side were then more than happy for this new united land of Druzia as the Eviron's side would in time have the coalesce along the moral judgement how the life should base the fundaments alike the great wizards shall always constitute the very reality beside the God above. Harmud who had lost then his harvest in the past was then supported after all this and then the mean taxman got caught of his misconduct. Bad man would then be always punished in the lands of the Druzia and then all around the lands of peace there would then be the good kind laws also to then watch carefully who is reliable as everyone shall live with total wisdom for the kind heartful goodness. Surely this would be then the true way how to then qualify having more responsibility to then more demanding work as the noble highness shall be forever then with the wisdom of the perfect sanity. Harmud's uncle was also hurt then his foot in the farm and so Oni then made then some healers work passing by the Harmud's farm as there sometimes will definitely then be some betterers doings for the Oni who shall forever guide all along their problems with his great wizard might of the overwhelming clemency which made him very popular being humankind. Hardan was then having very important matters as he was going then to announce for all the people the great substance of the tobacco leaf that makes then good feeling to concentrate mind better as then getting everyone more easily enjoy all the wises repeatedly and then also this substance shall forever hold the perfectness towards the mental goodness gaining then mostly the higher noble sanity. He was then smoking his smoke pipe in the club of wizards and then he was telling for all that this tobacco leaf can be the rolled enjoyment then if just dry the leaf with correct way as then this great roll would be then the very dry brown delicacy as tasty then to smoke into own lungs and have thicker breath along this wonderfully tasty matter. It can be then very fabulous to then smoke it and then have the most excel pleasure with higher understanding of the immortal divinity. Tobacco came then from the faraway lands as its very common there and the Druzia would now need then to make this wonder independently in the future. Another great matter would be then to have more of coco trees fruit what has then been interesting matter also as it should then be that the people try it then in the Druzia as these fruits shall be then for all who can have something to eat and drink that then are called by the phrase of the realest delicacy alike the Gods sweet taste nerves. Calmly then the Hardan started to then heat the water in the club of wizards where all were then having around to then prepare warm drink with some special leaves from the plant called coca as then same time as he then told for all that many in the Balthar area are having this very interesting enjoyment then already in our lands to have this very good euphoria as the whole mankind could then enjoy of this very ecstatic wonder. Stately there would then come the day in the Druzia when heavy works would be then lessened for those exhausting activities then always more helped together with love and care from all the people of this island being the towards more sincere universal in-being altogether with fairness towards the social perfection. Perfect paradise of the great blooming sanity where all would then be caring everyone as there would still be then everything to have for then enjoying this very good atmosphere beside the great God above as there would be now then the overwhelming eternity with the glorious economy being then prosperous. Kings tax would then be always to nag about because he had it all as he could then demand new brilliant set of laws towards the better morning for the Druzian society as he could even give then some silver coins for all the men with decent works more than only hamster his selfish chest of gold whereas he always promised lot of silver but rarely gave really nothing actually being very mingy for the others sake. 

King was in the past little bit of niggardly person with much of riches and although he had then diamonds and much of gold in his own life as he would not give so much more for the another one even then if someone definitely would be in need of his financial support all the time of his governing but then the times would be changing for him also to give more easily silver for all who would need it urgently. If there would be something important to really do in the lands having something better the man should then do it and it was then preferred that all are being working in the society so that there is then more than the very lurking poverty set by the very King then if the works would not please anymore the people but then there would be fine atmosphere in the society as then there would be again the King being with his clemency towards all them who would be helpful in the lands for him. Druzia would then be bettering in time being then the excellent kingdom towards all to have the paradise forever but then the man will be wealthier with work that would always demand some strength for the diligent man then to dine the hefty stakes whatever should be very well done along the black pepper for the common heroes. Surely there then would be some change that the economy was supporting always more some heavy duty works as it would be with also monetary economy in time and then there would be much work for the intelligent and wiser men having the society more brilliant forever. Silver coins would still fall much into the pockets for the men who work hard though forever as the wise ones would always manage very great with the Godliest mission as then the nobles would stay very wealthy always having overwhelming riches. King would be then still honored being utmost great as all were thinking that everything is glorious with this well progressing economy upon the lands as then there still had to really be its original matters for then constituting the hallow world along how the wizards would set the entire everything to exist upon the Druzian island. People were very happy and then had even more with wizards along also the chosen one then being the insurmountable truth in the lands that no one could ever climb over as this will be the highest mountain that would be only for the God to wisely have the better morning for his Kirvanian glory with all his luminous angels forever praying towards the greatest infinity. All the wizards would then head towards the sacred eternity being along the fair and honest heart with greater wisdom so that this land will then have even more than only riches as those who would be then without great wealthiness were maybe only with unfair destiny then if shall work hard. Surely everyone in the poorer situation who would need all better destiny there shall then be the great solutions for their beautiful life having then the great angelic spirit forever with mental support combined with some easy silver at last. Hardan then in the village of the Svundlam was being very happy and then thought much about the wizardly being more like loving the spiritual side of the people personally with sentient mind that would change whole concept of principals on common to all wizards. People would be what he always then was meaning in his benevolent nature as that they would have these cornerstones of life so much in the circulation of same things again in their life that he would learn really all people better upon this present day with all his wizard friends across the lands. Some people were not yet so close to the Hardan but then this would change to that now with all the wizards to then take even more care of every mind with insuperable love from above the Druzian skies. He shall then advance along the corporally social care towards all who shall follow his grace and therefore be then something very valuable in the society as he then invented the great term called the psychotherapy holding the virtual nurture towards his endeared communal people which loved him always honorably back.  

 Even then if the people would be then mad or just cranky then all together would be solved out what this hallow world shall have then to offer for more better days and then also some silver should be twisted from the absolutely nothingness for the wizards to give with their power to then support the entirely all over holy one another meaning also some minor amount of silver. Hardan would be with the standing over all mighty Murdan then handling the light from the village of Svundlam and both his son and then him would be unbeatable kin of insurmountable family with their talent then making this land of the Druzia being then the true paradise with all the best. Oni saw then in the distant future when he then was churning the milk so that they in the Svundlam village would have some butter that there shall be in the end or between come this promised great possibility for all to live forever where the new children would not be born into Druzia anymore when all important angels of the Kiravania will be then existing in this great island as this would make all old people still working in the society and that there then not be allowed anyone yet being retired from their beneficent works. Evermore this was interesting matter to then take care by the dark fellow called Nirin who now wanted to then learn the wises with more sincere heart and then probably to even work harder towards the evolution of the Druzian island. Jeremia was then humming in his monastery and then would get always support from the Svundlam village and also from the Huthlamath where the new people there would entertain and then make him feel happier being the great gentle wind for all. Eternal life would then be for all men with the Kirvanian heavens rule of eternal age what would then be with persons actual charm in the way that then if he should be older or younger as usually the holy heavenly age would be then somewhere in the middle of the Gods programmed mortal lifetime as the young would still have mishaps towards the degeneration with having the lucky charisma as then older would achieve the divine state of mind along then the Godly regeneration. God would then be so greatly amazing that the whole lifetime shall then be very brilliant and then with the infinite feel of the very loveliest love and so also there then would be built the holiest gate towards the Kirvanian heaven upon the earth as there pass the gate the man could then ascend away into the heaven of the Kirvania then if would get the actual age reached towards more than the thousand years of experiencing life upon the Druzian lands. Gate would be then holy step for another dimension between the Kirvania and the Druzian earthly exist. Into the gate the wizards would then carve all holy symbols as it would be then very sacred. Stately this shall never be the only way for the everlasting the Kirvanian heaven but then very impressing way to then ascend away towards the sacred divine heavens as then could belong to the kingdom of the very realest God in the infinite evangelic paradise of the Kirvania holding the very place for all who would ever be injured or hurt passing then away from the earthly egg of life into the sacred paradise of the infinite light. God would be then the actual ruler of this matter and not so much then any wiseman would have this ascensive decision and so all would be their unique selves as then should then find also own lifetime with the most important meaning of the eternal in-being upon this paradise here below the heavenly Kirvania.

 Endless circle of life would then give much of social living and so enormously more everything to then experience all again then if just will have also beautiful dreams towards the everlasting paradise as then actually when would sleep well then could manage forth with exhausting works beside the heartful goodness for this harmony of eternal life. Kirvania would then fall upon the earth eventually as this human life would then come up to everything what would lay above and then make this land being more like the luminous paradise. Surely this would then happen with all the people then if they shall be with their true nature as then the God could give more for the Druzia what he would be capable to give along this human projection meaning that the Kirvania was mostly more complex in-being holding the most ethereal dimension than the earthly human lifetime as then the creator can then enchant the Druzian paradise with some abnormal illumination of the novel celestial powers aside its original magics. However then if man would still pass away from here then there shall be that the oneself would then have something alike the evil interest or his lifeforce will be then sometimes fading with his own timeless will and so there would usually then be very fine to live with the greatest love in the heart of empathy being then stronger as then to manage well forth having the true bliss and then also get support from all the wisemen then if have spiritual problems. People would have then more better living with the greatest elongate of life this very way and then if man would not live forever upon these lands of Druzia he would then have the afterlife in the great Kirvanian heavenly kingdom where all can be the infinite angels of the holy light along the sacred God above. It would seem simple and ultimate then to live forever but then the time will make its blights as the man will have to tardily be very strong in this lifetime not then to forget the important principals of the sacred eternity. Extension dealing the lifetime would be with the exact rule of one decade what all over again there should be then very wise in all decisions as also practice love and discipline righteous ways and so there will then be much of teachings along the spiritual assist for all the people as they then are to understand being alike the wise wizards and then to add there would be that the man gets old in the cycle of decade achieving certain charm or be then unluckier but then it would be very rare to live very young forever. Many would get usually old but then along being wise for the greatest love then could live very long extended life as maybe then now having the eternal lifeform. Wizards were thinking this sentient moral way about then the nowadays as then all of them were with this benevolent wind as there surely would be then also some problems and difficulties as the very all shall then taste some of the Maudan's quality wine to have the ponders how should be making this world of Druzia always peaceful. Whenever these times changed in the Druzia there was still this grand old oracle the Oberon pondering his eternal lifeform in the underground sanctuary muttering for the butterflies as then also all this wonderful happening around the Druzia was making his anticipation more fascinating with her wife the Heleny and then all the wizards would come to visit more often him. Therefore he was then in the elation for smoking the tobacco rolls and then all the hallow world then really demanded those for his pleasure as then this way he will forever be with his own insuperable attitude towards having his eternal loner way now when his wife had to then go more often for the Balthar docks to then buy more of those lovely brown tasty and thick rolls of the plentiful tobacco which is the greatest earthly substance towards the needful breathe of the most elegant pleasure along the brilliant divine experiencing having the plentiful heavenly winds towards the bodily immortal existent what shall get use to the gray smoke that is heavier to breathe with the tastiest flavor in this virtual universe.

Oni was then dreaming again and then now about his past life when he longtime ago was then some mysterious forgotten oracle who then lived all his life achieving something more towards the final phenomenon for his gratefullest next life. Oracle greatly prayed all his modest life for the best possible future having then marvelous totality of wisdom being the greatest improvident incarnation being born here having the fantastic life beside this amazing adventure. Delightfully the noblest Oni and all the rest in the village of Svundlam then were living their lives doing the days works together as then all his close friends were beginning to then build the very large and fine house for him and his sentient girlfriend who shall forever have the greatest devotion towards his heroic man beside her deity of the spiritual excellency. Hardan and the rest of the village people then would help them to sturdily have the house built very well and then in time more easily done. All the knowhow in the village would be socially great having the wise perfection of cultural vista that always give the everyday satiety and then this all shared for the very all forever with people being the happiest wonder coming together as then also contented for this prospective eternal life upon the Druzian island. Oni and his girl were going to happily be married together with all the people desiring this absolutely magnificent wedding along their own great romance what would surely be then wonderful like the most beautiful story of the united love stories being the very romances of true virtues forevermore. He then could now buy the fine horse with him having the precious amount of gold what he then got from the King because he was being then the great war hero and having then that horse would be then very glorious to then ride between these long gravel roads being some more wealthy alike some noble one compared for the modest walkers who then would have heavier journeys across the lands of the Druzia. Oni and his girl were then planning to make the brood of children into this magnificent world of Druzia where all the people will then have much of everything altogether. Together all the people in the village would always keep then very nice works as then bound for the most beautiful great love story to then experience forever this lifetime reaching towards the spiritual ultima. Lemus would then be Oni's neighbor with his most desired lady as being the strong sturdy fellow having then his good meals on the table. Ordin would then base his family also then to close area as then these boys will always argue and then compromise being the good aside the everything then having the result towards their affable brotherhood forever. Surely the Oberon would still teach his own boys fine in the oracular future wherein he would reveal then his mysterious plan for their eternal lifetime with the peace in the Druzia. Perhaps the boys would then be even more in the future with him as then that would be well deserved for these great heroes having the wisest father beside their younghood and the Oberon shall be guiding them in the sacred eternity towards the immortal divinity. Lemus would then work in the pig house as then Ordin shall shepherd some sheep with all the village having their days works and then pleasant times whereas there would be the endless beneficent heaven. Svundlam village would have nicer time for the people being social around the marketplace having its great stone grill on in the evenings with Neldron's brewery bringing again the loads of beer barrels to the great village of Svundlam along making some valuable trade back for the Neldron city. Mostly the Svundlam was then almost autonomic village but then some trade would come always handy for all the people in the village. Oni would start to then write the wizard book of this inspired mythical adventure and how the evolution for the Druzian island really happened as he was about to grow his hair and the light brown beard much longer with his gained wizardly expertise which shall overbear the futures great challenges along easier mind. 

He then would also grow gherkins in Hardan's enchanted garden and then those he would handle with saltwater as then after he would put those into pickle water along having the magical dream making the green small cucumber like gherkins for the hungry hallow world where the pity war will never be seen again in the great peaceful land of the Druzia so the strong warriors would be trained to then serve all being the very defenders of justice as then if something will be holding any threatening forces then the great army shall be then gathered again to the glorious Kings order. Maduro would be then pardoned after some time and then in the Noplates there would still the landlord Bardelow because his actions were quite raw but then those were overruled being also quite well erasing the serious corruption. Branagan would still be the great Duke in the Galbutha although he was then always being little bit having the twisted mind in the past of Druzian history therefore he then shall never be then the next King anymore and then he was being heavily berated about his mean schemes but then his brother Maduro was kind of reason to care about making some difference in the end as the Duke should not also envy anymore the great King of the Oldrill's side. New brave city of the Vitus and the new landlord Gregorn would make then for exist the very fine elegant city along the different kind of culture in time which shall forever bring some excellent viewpoints into sacred light of the very eternity that then have the luminous bliss towards the very Godliness of humankind. Rarely there then anywhere would be very poor side or crooked personalities in the paradise and then those were who will be some inferior shall be then assisted with the very sincerest love and care as there must be the most insuperable consciousness towards the very divinity alongside the greatest love and then also the most wonderful absoluteness of the truthful ultima towards the actual immortality shall guide them into the everlasting bliss holding the potential spiritual excellency. King was then promising that all the poverty would be then putted away of this land as then all the people were then following his greatest wish handling the government with the greatest humiliate care towards the more excel society. All poor ones would be then under the God's mercy as there would be then wary that maybe from the poverty shall be then found next great wizard then if he could achieve the highest totality towards the ultimate wisdom with then clarity for this paradise to then have the immortal divinity and then if God would then be pleased giving him the holiest blessing because this prospective wizard will have then something very special upon his eternal grace. New wizard would then be in the very paradox where he should greatly love the another but then still suffer of some pity hatred being then more than another one bound for the pity misery. Evilly the man would probably then make him being outcast and forsake him as then if there would not then be someone realizing his definite might over the entireness then he shall then probably suffer much of eventual poorness whereon then he should arise towards the spiritual excellency and then be very strong, valiant and wholehearted perfection to prove himself being then very the greatest towards all having then the humblest way for the mightiest Godly truth of the purest absolute wisdom. Wizardly would usually come then with the blessing of God like the very stories in the far past have been telling about as they should then be always intelligent, wise and having the superior bliss having the most excellent consciousness. New wizards shall then be probably going on along some new phenomena bringing some very nice evolutionary ideas for the brave lands of Druzia having the endless circle of life holding the spiritual excellence enshrining the people but then now it shall be easier or just the same again forever looming the sempiternal felicity.

Next King then if the former one would give his crown away should be then the greatest warlord the Leif and so there shall all men then build the great eternity for all as then the ennoble who they really desire to really be the beneficent masters of the reality and therefore destined being very wealthy having the utmost better life then if shall follow the path of the truth as then maybe the Druzian man would always build his house larger and stronger than it ever was then in the past. Leif would be looking for his wife and although he was not so wise in the beginning of this story that this adventure brought for all he then would be now the steadiest one to then follow the Kings crown. Everyone would then be very worthy to then learn and be for the greatest love forever. Wizards shall then make everything for the very best as these fantastic heroes altogether would bless the land being the very blissful one. Stately there would be still generations that had to always be taught well and guided in their sacred path then along the high wizardly they then could be assisted for the most righteous reality following the ultima of the true virtue as then to really have the lightful better destiny in the sacred lands of the realest actual God above. All should then trust that the great believe in the true creator above and the very realization for the overall blissfulness would give the very best. Whatever then surely is then to count on shall be that all will be for then something better along then giving also the kind wises of the finer spiritual in-being towards one another with the greatest sacred love when this hypothetical faithful one would then understand its actual context with the universal principals which held the totality for the one selves actual meaning of life which can then hold the greater bliss in own horizon towards the very heavenly togetherness. Surely the greatest way then if understand the sincerest goodness is being more inspiring towards the loveliest living among the ultimate wizardly then also the actual truth of this life is being with the exceptional grace having this world understood like the benevolent God above as this greater one shall then forever demand for each other having the best eventual destiny better than the potential another one holding the miserable wickedness. Surely there shall be the bless for all goodhearted ones becoming the most ultimate human beings with then the greatest love guiding them towards the actual perfectness of this Godliest universe. However there shall be the holiest stone of love with very bearer for the light of truth being the most that the man shall ever accomplish in the human lifetime but then sometimes the life will be mysterious and then there have to really be valiant heart that the bless this hallow world shall be then more magnificent with ultimate grace for all following the true virtue of the most absolute God above who will stand rugged behind the very all that worship his glorious greatness. All the poor would then get their deserved care and far better cots in time and so the shackle of love what the poor had would be then also gone with these winds of the benevolent care as the Druzian island will be then utmost transcendent with all there having the most glorious life forever as this way here ends this great chapter in the Druzian history with then high regards of the wizards that there shall be then the everlasting life altogether for all without ever sorrowful days or nights. Evermore there should then last very long this infinitely sagacious blissfulness and the greatest harmony with all the people having their dreams come true for the eternal erection of life forever. Wonderfully this ultimate gate for the true God of the Druzian island will now close and then end this chapter in the supreme elation as then also hereupon forever is sealed the greatest book of all times done aside this being the very end of utmost fantastically divinest tale of natural born Jigura who really created this amazing story with the eye of the Godliest sempiternal cognized dark green prophetic supernal considerate dragon.

"Gothically there shall begin then the song of the children in the Druzian lands as there has been born then the realest paradise of the God for the everlasting Kirvania to brightly be forever upon the land of the Druzia. Men of the heavenly truth are then now very wise and brave heroes along their proud leaders for the very all. Surely there will be the strive for the living giving the advisors tips of great love towards the holy everyone as then all men together shall grow into their own mold of what they are then proud forever. All shall live this greatest romance of life forevermore and so the society of the Druzia promises every kind of works, pleasures and the richness. All this golden land then would be for the dear everyone as this philosophy shall be the greatest whatever all will honor forever and then love so deeply this land of the Gods perfect picture having the catholic vista of the moral conception. Evermore there came then the new rise of the morning sun. Arrival of the eternal time of love as then the real magics for eternal life. Eon together with then the very best reality and then yielding weeping of the miserable poverty and then if there shall be the wisest silver coin what even the blind man can have with its glimmer as he then shakes it in his hat of poorness there would then be honestly the way for all to give some shiny coin for another one within their pity penury towards the greatest weal in the sacred eternity. Ending would then be also the greed and then the blind lust for the silver coins because the very love will be then the divinest holiness in the end to all doings hold some worthy and pleasing harmony. King in the Druzian lands will give his mercy and the richest trueness where even lesser amount of those coins shall be with the comparable value for the honest gold. After all the world will be the most beautiful dream of the greatest love to the all times becoming then for the very best as this dream is then casted with the absolute brilliance being then the virtually realest forever alongside the fact that this imposing glory can now be then the very end of this dragons eye story which shall mean the wonderful new beginning herein this universal resurrection for the verity of the heavenly lifetime having the holy whiteness towards the immortal tolerance whatever hold the most excel earthly vivid ultima for Aeonic truest bliss."

End For The Tale Of Jigura

LINK FOR OFFICIAL HOME PAGE OF LEONARDO SINFONIUS

( https://leonardo-sinfonius-official-music-website.webnode.fi/ )